signify_v certain_a performance_n but_o the_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o only_o signify_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v for_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o may_v notwithstanding_o hide_v their_o talon_n or_o grow_v unsavoury_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o all_o his_o succession_n of_o false_a apostle_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n but_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o but_o last_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o in_o general_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o primaeval_n and_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v by_o a_o peremptory_a design_n of_o providence_n have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n shall_v always_o do_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o prime_a care_n take_v that_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o solidity_n but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o after-carrying_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a way_n by_o free_a agent_n the_o success_n shall_v afterward_o lie_v upon_o their_o industry_n and_o fidelity_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o no_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a force_n they_o shall_v be_v assist_v or_o drive_v on_o to_o keep_v thing_n pure_a and_o intemerate_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n be_v faithful_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v that_o usual_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o irresistible_a assist_v they_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o belief_n according_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o all_o be_v so_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o rule_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o no_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 14._o which_o last_o answer_n will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o special_a provision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o right_o settle_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o function_n continue_v still_o but_o apostle_n have_v a_o particular_a mission_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n inspire_v and_o assist_v to_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v supervise_v all_o by_o a_o miraculous_a assistence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n while_o any_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v alive_a or_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o be_v real_o of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o whatever_o after-invention_n or_o superaddition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o unerring_a rule_n these_o unerring_a pastor_n therefore_o and_o teacher_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o all_o succession_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o import_v which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o triumph_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 10._o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n cast_v down_o as_o a_o royal_a largess_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o speedy_a completement_n of_o she_o for_o her_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o adhere_v to_o that_o only_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o heavenly-inspired_n and_o miraculously-assisted_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o whenas_o the_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o thereupon_o to_o impose_v thing_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v natural_o prove_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o confusion_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromise_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o but_o be_v worsted_n thus_o in_o scripture_n they_o will_v pretend_v demonstration_n in_o reason_n upon_o the_o presumption_n they_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o infallibility_n be_v for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v successive_o infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o successive_a church_n be_v a_o trusty_a &_o undoubted_a conveyer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncorrupted_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o these_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a conveyance_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n write_n to_o all_o posterity_n imply_v that_o the_o conveyer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o write_n of_o either_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o copy_n upon_o every_o transcription_n beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a watchfulness_n of_o providence_n over_o these_o holy_a write_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o
they_o from_o any_o material_a blemish_n as_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o man_n as_o according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o common_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v they_o i_o have_v without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n 7._o chap._n 10_o &_o 11._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v want_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o brief_a that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n here_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o successive_a judge_n can_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o particular_a and_o do_v also_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o believe_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n thereof_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o state_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n otherwise_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sufficient_o watchful_a in_o the_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v have_v afterward_o raise_v other_o person_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n in_o conversation_n and_o with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v or_o else_o those_o other_o necessary_a truth_n teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o not_o write_v by_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a and_o perilous_a way_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v take_v by_o divine_a providence_n but_o if_o any_o such_o way_n have_v be_v take_v certain_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v will_v have_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o interpreter_n institute_v that_o there_o may_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o remain_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o it_o open_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o sincerity_n and_o care_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o certain_o every_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n whenas_o if_o other_o interpret_v for_o he_o they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o remiss_o or_o more_o fraudulent_o 4._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a and_o inept_v desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n that_o have_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o our_o hand_n already_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v or_o forestall_v that_o privacy_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o converse_n which_o god_n have_v with_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o every_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v all_o man_n assurance_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n god_n right_a of_o his_o dispense_n his_o special_a favour_n be_v preserve_v and_o man_n of_o a_o more_o devout_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divine_o employ_v and_o earnest_o engage_v to_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o inward_a infallible_a interpreter_n even_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o assistence_n be_v enable_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n which_o himself_o dictate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n for_o her_o authority_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o urge_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o plain_a be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a for_o our_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v withal_o useful_a and_o edify_a as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o declare_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o to_o dissenter_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o disputable_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o whatever_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o inclination_n otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o compromise_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v will_v serve_v to_o null_n or_o enervate_a a_o three_o sophism_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o without_o a_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o law_n alone_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o public_a judge_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o above_o insinuate_v that_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o such_o we_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v want_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o conscience_n find_v itself_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o further_o suggest_v that_o the_o urge_n or_o press_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o he_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o place_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o plain_a if_o such_o interpretation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o specify_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n shall_v offend_v god_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compromise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v conscientious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o
god_n to_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o questionless_a in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o act_n by_o authority_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o but_o that_o because_o every_o civil_a controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a determinative_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a controversy_n that_o emerge_n among_o christian_n about_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o lame_a illation_n for_o civil_a controversy_n can_v be_v undecided_a without_o injury_n to_o some_o party_n but_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o not_o have_v those_o unprofitable_a at_o least_o unnecessary_a question_n determine_v for_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o several_a opinion_n without_o wrong_v one_o another_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n nay_o the_o decide_n such_o controversy_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v a_o vast_a wrong_n to_o one_o party_n it_o gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o streightning_n their_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o infallible_a judge_n that_o impose_v his_o determination_n on_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n for_o any_o such_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unappointable_a by_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o these_o pretend_a infallible_a decision_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v that_o unless_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o superior_a to_o the_o church_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a this_o seem_v a_o big_a difficulty_n at_o first_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v judge_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o command_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o also_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o beroean_n also_o be_v commend_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 3._o act_n 17._o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n even_o a_o inspire_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o for_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n any_o such_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v lead_v hoodwink_v by_o any_o lest_o the_o blind_a 14._o matt._n 15._o 14._o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 8._o but_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o reason_n itself_o do_v plain_o commissionate_a private_a spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o these_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v above_o all_o measure_n ridiculous_a they_o must_v convince_v the_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o apostolical_a one_o for_o to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n be_v a_o madness_n to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o all_o man_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o he_o they_o will_v convince_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a already_o though_o not_o of_o their_o church_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o argue_v from_o which_o the_o disputant_n appeal_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v over_o if_o his_o interpretation_n or_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a he_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v appeal_v unto_o whether_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o make_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n they_o will_v convince_v they_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o solid_a and_o so_o imply_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o himself_o in_o these_o affair_n call_v that_o in_o he_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o you_o please_v 9_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v too_o reproachful_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o simple-hearted_n who_o have_v no_o private_a design_n but_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 20._o man_n prov._n 20._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psell._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a character_n and_o ingenuous_a sentiment_n of_o indispensable_a truth_n and_o morality_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v of_o old_a seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v hardly_o obliterated_a quite_o in_o any_o and_o be_v necessary_o continue_v and_o that_o vigorous_o in_o the_o sincere_a i_o say_v such_o a_o life_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o judge_n in_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o as_o every_o one_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v unbiased_a nay_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o case_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v by_o our_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o praeco_n of_o a_o court._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a spirit_n but_o that_o rather_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v certain_o understand_v they_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o indelible_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la have_v write_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o according_a to_o partial_a interest_n and_o deprave_a desire_n the_o sentence_n of_o thousand_o nay_o of_o million_o of_o such_o judge_n be_v more_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a private_a man_n that_o pronounce_v from_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 10._o now_o for_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o make_v a_o man_n self_n superior_a to_o the_o
some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a inconditionate_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o some_o part_n where_o be_v the_o nomination_n of_o that_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n whereby_o their_o right_n of_o interpret_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n specify_v there_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o muscovian_a nor_o armenian_a nor_o that_o of_o prester_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n else_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v have_v any_o claim_n or_o right_v to_o any_o such_o privilege_n 6._o again_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v inconditionate_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o and_o sincere_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a impediment_n thereto_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n can_v lodge_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o crystalline_a organ_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n without_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o imagine_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v or_o laugh_v at_o for_o a_o church_n to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o irresistible_a design_n of_o make_v they_o infallible_a to_o every_o punctilio_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o good_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o contemn_v or_o abhor_v goodness_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n and_o the_o boast_n thereof_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o their_o deceitful_a device_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o any_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sanctify_a and_o faithful_a regenerate_v man_n for_o none_o but_o these_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o true_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 7._o moreover_o be_v this_o promise_n conditionate_n or_o inconditionate_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o real_o edify_v be_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a assistence_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o neither_o to_o extirpate_v she_o in_o this_o world_n or_o hinder_v she_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n or_o abolition_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o weak_a be_v this_o first_o allegation_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o alleger_n if_o it_o be_v only_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o and_o make_v much_o for_o our_o hypothesis_n who_o conceive_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o read_v the_o whole_a context_n entire_a and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o spirit_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v which_o therefore_o do_v strong_o imply_v that_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n which_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o infinuate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o or_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o as_o a_o man_n not_o hale_v you_o or_o drag_v you_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v conditional_a wherever_o it_o be_v and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o these_o place_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_n here_o but_o direct_v to_o certain_a particular_a man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o succession_n for_o the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o he_o decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o paraclet_n what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o when_o present_a such_o 17._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o as_o be_v sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o other_o like_o circumscribe_v circumstance_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v 10._o as_o indeed_o infallibility_n itself_o seem_v a_o promise_n most_o proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o term_n plain_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n needs_o reach_v no_o further_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v safe_a provide_v she_o keep_v but_o close_o to_o what_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o she_o nothing_o else_o need_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a imposition_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o that_o four_o citation_n where_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o admit_v of_o cameron_n and_o capellus_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o their_o ingenious_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o precedent_a word_n by_o a_o colon_n at_o least_o and_o understand_v also_o what_o follow_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o parenthetical_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v transport_v upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v a-delivering_a god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o that_o parenthesis_n be_v sepose_v do_v immediate_o follow_v according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o prefix_v before_o such_o fundamental_n of_o knowledge_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientia_fw-la this_o passage_n will_v be_v whole_o disâ—…bled_v from_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v 12._o but_o if_o you_o will_v adjoyn_v this_o title_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a church_n where_o timothy_n reside_v which_o have_v vanish_v long_o ago_o and_o what_o other_o church_n then_o unless_o every_o particular_a church_n can_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o infallibility_n which_o experience_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o do_v open_o confute_v beside_o that_o the_o style_n itself_o of_o ground_n and_o pillar_n may_v not_o
worldly_a impurity_n 3._o it_o be_v noble_o conclude_v of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitio_fw-la verúsque_fw-la cultus_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la familiae_fw-la aut_fw-la gentis_fw-la aut_fw-la sectae_fw-la propria_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sensu_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la tanguntur_fw-la two_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la eandem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la existimare_fw-la debent_fw-la poterat_fw-la quidem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la gens_n circumcisionem_fw-la externam_fw-la aaronis_fw-la familia_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la alius_fw-la item_n ceremonias_fw-la sibi_fw-la jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la vendicare_fw-la sed_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la vivas_fw-la illas_fw-la animi_fw-la verásque_fw-la hostias_fw-la aeternas_fw-la naturae_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la animus_fw-la jova_fw-la opt._n max._n à _fw-la principio_fw-la insculpserat_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la sententiis_fw-la comprobatas_fw-la sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la judaei_n nec_fw-la graeci_fw-la nec_fw-la romani_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeterea_fw-la natio_fw-la quasi_fw-la propria_fw-la vendicare_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n ac_fw-la nè_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereditariam_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la venisse_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la sva_fw-la interpretari_fw-la addere_fw-la demere_fw-la mutare_fw-la statuere_fw-la abrogare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la possit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la idcirco_fw-la leges_fw-la divinitus_fw-la latae_fw-la sunt_fw-la religióve_fw-la patefacta_fw-la quò_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la mortales_fw-la jus_o haberent_fw-la sedut_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v curâ_fw-la labour_v diligentiâ_fw-la colerent_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o as_o concern_v those_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o divine_a reason_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n spirit_n and_o come_v in_o as_o free_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o their_o natural_a eye_n and_o without_o which_o whatever_o prophecy_n there_o be_v or_o instruction_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o meaning_n in_o they_o i_o say_v upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o imperious_a infallibility_n to_o deface_v these_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o command_v they_o silence_n or_o to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a false-prophet_n and_o most_o contradictious_a to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n whether_o you_o respect_v his_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n that_o can_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o impudent_a oracle_n shall_v declare_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a body_n can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n yea_o in_o infinite_a place_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o at_o vast_a distance_n at_o once_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v or_o create_v which_o be_v already_o in_o be_v that_o the_o real_a and_o sensible_a mode_n of_o a_o subject_a may_v subsist_v separate_a from_o that_o subject_a as_o suppose_v motion_n or_o hardness_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o hard_a that_o what_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o by_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n constant_o the_o object_n be_v at_o a_o due_a distance_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la fit_v and_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o but_o a_o inch_n distant_a from_o i_o and_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o i_o at_o once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n absent_a from_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v both_o sit_v still_o and_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o entire_a organise_v body_n may_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n in_o every_o part_n the_o comely_a part_n in_o those_o on_o which_o nature_n have_v bestow_v less_o comeliness_n that_o a_o entire_a body_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o not_o into_o two_o part_n suppose_v but_o into_o two_o whole_n and_o both_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divide_a entire_a body_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v now_o at_o athens_n and_o after_o at_o thebes_n and_o yet_o not_o pass_v any_o medium_n direct_a or_o circuitous_a to_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swallow_v every_o atom_n of_o his_o own_o body_n at_o once_o into_o his_o belly_n limb_n back_o belly_n head_n and_o mouth_n and_o all_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v of_o different_a age_n at_o once_o above_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o not_o above_o three_o hour_n old_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o religious_a worship_n even_o that_o which_o be_v latria_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o yet_o without_o idolatry_n that_o christ_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n due_a for_o those_o fault_n with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o kind_n i_o say_v whosoever_o upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v prophet-general_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n on_o high_a and_o utter_v such_o infallible_a contradiction_n as_o these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o such_o oracular_a definition_n as_o must_v be_v false_a unless_o these_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o ask_v he_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o but_o may_v assure_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v eminent_a false-prophet_n who_o do_v antichristian_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o write_v those_o immutable_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o common_a reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o by_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n record_v by_o inspire_a man_n and_o prophet_n and_o last_o by_o a_o special_a converse_n with_o more_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a way_n then_o ordinary_a impart_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 6._o and_o now_o whereas_o such_o a_o false-prophet_n as_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o impostor_n but_o the_o peremptory_a and_o impudent_a bear_v man_n down_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v but_o seasonable_a to_o appeal_v here_o to_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o succession_n of_o either_o do_v no_o real_a miracle_n to_o extort_v belief_n nor_o live_v better_a nor_o so_o well_o as_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n then_o that_o the_o abovecited_a absurd_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a if_o these_o be_v real_a falsity_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v 7._o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o if_o this_o pseudoprophetick_a power_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v micaiah_n strike_v they_o on_o the_o cheek_n nay_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a with_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o complain_v but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v 40._o joh._n 8._o 40._o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v predict_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o 33._o luk._n 13_o 33._o jerusalem_n she_o must_v be_v the_o executioner_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o mystical_a city_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o false_a house_n of_o god_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a witness_n after_o he_o for_o the_o false_a jerusalem_n the_o adulterate_a church_n be_v ambitious_a to_o monopolise_v to_o herself_o the_o trade_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n
himself_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o rest_n lie_v along_o and_o walk_v be_v many_o mile_n absent_a from_o his_o friend_n and_o present_v with_o he_o at_o once_o may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o region_n betwixt_o with_o many_o such_o like_a incongruity_n which_o we_o have_v above_o note_v it_o be_v needless_a any_o long_o here_o to_o insist_v upon_o 20._o it_o be_v already_o plain_a enough_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v encumber_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_o gross_a impossibility_n and_o easy_o deprehensible_a that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n either_o ignorant_o err_v or_o voluntary_o impose_v uponman_n for_o her_o own_o gain_n can_v bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irresistible_a moment_n of_o these_o apparent_a and_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o this_o so_o bold_o obtrude_v article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v this_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o will_v natural_o sink_v all_o her_o son_n that_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o it_o if_o nothing_o better_a than_o their_o church_n help_v they_o and_o buoy_v they_o up_o into_o the_o abhor_a pit_n of_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o of_o hell_n 21._o for_o there_o be_v no_o plaster_v over_o such_o impossibility_n which_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o reason_n by_o feign_a miracle_n to_o give_v countenance_n thereto_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n as_o these_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o dagger_n do_v bleed_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v think_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a it_o prove_v flesh_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o host_n have_v drop_v many_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o corporal_n as_o it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o it_o have_v fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o church_n drop_v drop_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o marble_n pavement_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o flight_n that_o a_o lovely_a fair_a child_n have_v be_v see_v sometime_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o story_n can_v not_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o will_v argue_v their_o own_o falseness_n by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o producement_n for_o common_o liar_n back_o lie_v with_o lie_n 22._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v describe_v so_o plentiful_o and_o punctual_o this_o particular_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v here_o in_o this_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n set_v forth_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o profess_a son_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o chap._n 21._o &_o chap._n 22._o apocalypse_v must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n be_v intimidate_v with_o superstirious_a fable_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fearful_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n and_o believe_v vain_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o sottishness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n and_o brutish_a simplicity_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n though_o they_o external_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n or_o last_o they_o must_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o forge_n lie_v and_o help_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o multifarious_a falsehood_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v a_o far_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o put_n together_o these_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o diametrical_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v true_o describe_v a_o notorious_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o further_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal_a head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o as_o lively_a opposition_n as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o characteristic_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a 29._o matt._n 11._o 29._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_o antichristian_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a way_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o of_o old_a premonish_v of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n and_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o 10._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o lesson_n peter_n remember_v and_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o where_o he_o advise_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n not_o for_o filthy_a 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n how_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o this_o will_v it_o be_v if_o some_o pretend_a supreme_a pastor_n who_o other_o in_o their_o several_a subordinate_a capacity_n will_v in_o proportion_n natural_o imitate_v shall_v not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o flock_n but_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o lucifer-like_a place_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o displace_v they_o and_o domineer_v absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plainly-promulgated_n law_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o dip_v our_o pencil_n a_o little_a deep_o in_o some_o of_o those_o colour_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o portray_v out_o more_o full_o such_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o will_v appear_v most_o orient_o luciferian_a and_o antichristian_a and_o most_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o holy_a humility_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v as_o before_o some_o one_o prelate_n that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la
dispatch_v with_o like_a brevity_n as_o in_o these_o former_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o diametrical_a opposition_n of_o our_o church_n to_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o will_v subvert_v the_o regal_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 3._o that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o against_o those_o other_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n life_n light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o demonstrative_a vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antichristianism_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o what_o a_o establishment_n that_o book_n be_v if_o right_o understand_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o that_o no_o papal_a nor_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v of_o right_n above_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n thereupon_o 8._o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n 9_o her_o freeness_n from_o pride_n 10._o from_o antichristian_a impurity_n 11._o and_o from_o cruelty_n 12._o her_o reformation_n a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 13._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o she_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o schism_n 1._o i_o demand_v therefore_o concern_v those_o three_o know_a office_n of_o christ_n regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a be_v not_o our_o church_n very_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o such_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v specify_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v our_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a herself_o or_o so_o much_o as_o connive_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o other_o nay_o have_v she_o not_o plain_o declare_v that_o general_a council_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n 2â—…_n article_n 2â—…_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o foregoing_a article_n she_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a 20._o article_n 20._o to_o god_n word_n write_v and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o and_o final_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v she_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o effect_n she_o also_o speak_v in_o another_o article_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o 6._o article_n 6._o holy_a scripture_n holy_a scripture_n say_v she_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v she_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o with_o all_o earnestness_n she_o invite_v every_o one_o to_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n thereof_o declare_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o contain_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o love_v and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o the_o length_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o best_a way_n for_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o paragraph_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o in_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v she_o he_o profit_v not_o most_v always_o that_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o turn_v of_o the_o book_n or_o in_o say_v of_o it_o without-book_a but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o turn_v into_o it_o that_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n alter_v and_o change_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v he_o that_o be_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o proud_a less_o wrathful_a less_o covetous_a and_o less_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o that_o daily_o forsake_v his_o old_a vicious_a life_n increase_v in_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o say_a homily_n she_o hearten_v her_o son_n against_o those_o discouragement_n and_o stumbling-block_n which_o that_o false_a and_o treacherous_a church_n cast_v in_o their_o way_n of_o pretend_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o assistence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v sedulous_a and_o serious_a what_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o god_n will_v either_o send_v some_o pious_a and_o know_a person_n as_o he_o do_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o or_o that_o himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v ignorant_a far_a add_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o humane_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o science_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n into_o they_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o and_o last_o she_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v or_o else_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o hate_v the_o most_o comfortable_a medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v they_o or_o so_o ungodly_a that_o they_o will_v wish_v the_o people_n still_o to_o continue_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n how_o diametrical_o opposite_a this_o genius_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n i_o have_v describe_v in_o his_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v obvious_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v who_o list_v but_o to_o compare_v they_o 2._o and_o now_o for_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v injure_v and_o affront_v in_o multiply_a mediator_n in_o pretend_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o derogate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n himself_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o punishment_n but_o to_o the_o gild_n only_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o in_o impose_v mulct_n and_o penance_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o one_o article_n part_v whereof_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o against_o transubstantiation_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o her_o rejection_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v say_v she_o be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a 31._o article_n 31._o and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n see_v also_o the_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o further_a upon_o the_o proof_n of_o she_o avow_v of_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o opposition_n against_o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n specify_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v
〈◊〉_d as_o 9_o as_o ch._n 9_o esay_n describe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o eternal_a word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o but_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o 10._o ephes._n 2_o 10._o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o or_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o again_o bring_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o a_o sharer_n in_o 23._o vers._n 23._o this_o action_n of_o paternity_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la viventem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o render_v per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentis_fw-la and_o thus_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la as_o i_o conceive_v that_o may_v also_o in_o s._n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o ep._n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o son_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v also_o right_o so_o style_v and_o christ_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v so_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n be_v also_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o head_n of_o she_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v right_o be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n although_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a appellation_n of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a respect_n of_o paternity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lay_v in_o this_o so_o remarkable_a ground_n of_o regeneration_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o think_v it_o both_o allowable_a and_o useful_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o add_v this_o five_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n committable_a against_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n priest_n prophet_n and_o our_o god_n be_v truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o exceed_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o phrase_n 5._o the_o other_o general_a branch_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spread_a and_o propagate_a the_o exciting_a and_o nourish_a the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o capacity_n in_o which_o divine_a life_n be_v comprise_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o also_o those_o three_o excellent_a evangelical_n grace_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n that_o these_o make_v up_o the_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 6._o now_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v with_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n plain_o mathematical_a that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o real_a counterplot_n and_o undermine_v as_o well_o of_o the_o privative_a as_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mystery_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o idol_n pollute_v the_o church_n with_o multifarious_a idolatry_n instead_o of_o ease_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n fill_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o superfluous_a rite_n either_o judaical_a pagan_a or_o pretend_o christian_n that_o mystery_n that_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n without_o power_n and_o law_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n that_o set_v up_o corrivall_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o his_o high-priesthood_n and_o divinity_n and_o elude_v or_o prevent_v the_o inchoation_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o mischievous_a device_n and_o practice_n that_o mystery_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o world_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n by_o magisterial_o obtrude_a upon_o man_n belief_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o last_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o pride_n the_o nurse_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o school_n of_o barbarous_a injustice_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n this_o mystery_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o horrid_a and_o diabolical_a and_o so_o antipodal_n to_o both_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a grace_n provide_v there_o be_v but_o find_v a_o colour_n for_o these_o gross_a enormity_n as_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o fame_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o antichristianism_n with_o the_o distinct_a limb_n and_o articulation_n thereof_o 7._o who_o image_n i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o your_o sight_n in_o this_o contract_a draught_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n pursue_v the_o part_n i_o have_v enumerate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o will_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o universal_a nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o those_o more_o comprehensive_a member_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o venerable_a obscurity_n a_o communicable_a intelligibleness_n demonstrable_a truth_n and_o desirable_a usefulness_n so_o i_o shall_v trace_v along_o as_o i_o go_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a particular_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n these_o three_o general_a depravation_n or_o malignity_n as_o namely_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n gross_a and_o palpable_a falseness_n in_o stead_n of_o usefulness_n intolerable_a mischievousness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o venerable_a obscurity_n join_v with_o intelligibleness_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o abhor_a fog_n of_o a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n wherein_o harbour_v nothing_o but_o deceitful_a sophistry_n and_o self-seeking_a fraud_n 8._o in_o brief_a therefore_o the_o falseness_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o inquisition_n upon_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichristianism_n who_o idea_n when_o we_o have_v full_o set_v out_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a idea_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o church_n that_o be_v guiltless_a from_o the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o malicious_a or_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n that_o either_o misrepresent_v or_o misapprehend_v thing_n and_o so_o pass_v unrightfull_a censure_n upon_o what_o be_v at_o least_o allowable_a if_o not_o praiseworthy_a 9_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o eye_n so_o purge_v all_o our_o heart_n from_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o clear_a our_o understanding_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v pen_v down_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v
christ_n be_v the_o rescind_v so_o many_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o idolatry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v so_o much_o away_o from_o it_o as_o it_o seize_v upon_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a mischief_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o streightning_n the_o extent_n thereof_o by_o the_o divulsion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o true_a member_n but_o as_o considerable_a as_o this_o be_v the_o prevention_n or_o hindrance_n from_o make_v they_o member_n that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v persuade_v thereto_o for_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o let_n in_o of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o there_o continue_v exclude_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v deserve_o so_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o idolatry_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n whenas_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o turn_n from_o their_o wont_a idol_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o to_o profess_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n to_o straighten_v it_o at_o home_n and_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o abroad_o by_o such_o horrible_a scandal_n 10._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n herself_o in_o curb_v her_o growth_n and_o eclipse_v her_o glory_n but_o a_o sad_a disaster_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o the_o last_o evil_a issue_v therefrom_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n in_o either_o jew_n turk_n or_o heathen_a that_o be_v conscientious_a while_o this_o stumbling-block_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o they_o can_v profess_v christianity_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o very_a sad_a calamity_n upon_o earth_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o competent_a description_n of_o the_o first_o main_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n namely_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o gross_a fraud_n and_o grand_a mischief_n that_o accompany_v it_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o slight_a observance_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n 2._o that_o no_o religious_a observance_n can_v be_v slight_a while_o it_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o though_o this_o general_a estimate_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n from_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o multitude_n of_o observance_n may_v suffice_v yet_o he_o will_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a draught_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 4._o of_o anointing_n and_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n 5._o the_o pretence_n and_o self-endedness_a in_o these_o ornament_n and_o anointing_n 6._o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o their_o public_a service_n 8._o that_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v better_a seek_v and_o more_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o histrionical_a pomp_n 9_o which_o be_v so_o unsatisfactory_a to_o the_o serious_a that_o it_o may_v hazard_v their_o departure_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n in_o religious_a vestment_n 11._o the_o falseness_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o opinion_n 12._o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 1._o the_o next_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v the_o burdened_a and_o entangle_v man_n mind_n with_o scrupulosity_n in_o either_o unnecessary_a or_o hurtful_a observance_n and_o opinion_n lay_v a_o equal_a or_o great_a yoke_n on_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o rite_n and_o superstitious_a conceit_n than_o judaisme_n itself_o do_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o frustrate_v that_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o such_o burden_n some_o and_o unprofitable_a ordinance_n and_o to_o conciliate_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o burthensomness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v may_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o ceremony_n though_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v slight_a consider_v single_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o feather_n that_o be_v single_o light_a may_v by_o their_o number_n grow_v heavy_a than_o a_o mass_n of_o lead_n and_o what_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o do_v out_o of_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n to_o wit_n stoop_v to_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n or_o to_o divide_v clay_n or_o dirt_n into_o square_n or_o oblong_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o task_n how_o little_a different_a be_v it_o from_o that_o vile_a egyptian_a bondage_n of_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o perpetual_a make_n of_o brick_n or_o gather_v of_o stubble_n 2._o beside_o that_o every_o toy_n to_o which_o there_o be_v once_o a_o religious_a obligation_n gird_v hard_a with_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o conscientious_a and_o such_o follower_n christ_n expect_v and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o we_o be_v exhort_v rather_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o servile_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o superstition_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n 7._o mark_v 7._o of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o tender_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o superstitious_o ensnare_v no_o not_o in_o so_o commendable_a and_o easy_a a_o observance_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n ever_o before_o they_o do_v eat_v certain_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o follower_n entangle_v and_o enthrall_v in_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o less_o useful_a ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o their_o numerosity_n they_o equalise_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o judaical_a rite_n this_o general_a estimate_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o such_o a_o enormity_n shall_v appear_v 3._o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o i_o find_v it_o beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o portray_v this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n more_o articulate_o with_o strong_a sinew_n and_o more_o full_a and_o solid_a muscle_n such_o a_o draught_n therefore_o of_o ritual_a ordinance_n and_o dogmatical_a observance_n i_o will_v now_o draw_v as_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o oppose_v and_o defeat_v the_o purpose_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o assure_o be_v to_o free_v his_o follower_n from_o sin_n and_o superstitious_a slavery_n 4._o and_o true_o observe_v how_o tender_a and_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v in_o keep_v off_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o superstition_n from_o his_o disciple_n about_o wash_n and_o eating_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o express_o he_o affirm_v to_o they_o in_o that_o excellent_a parable_n that_o nothing_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v the_o man_n it_o will_v be_v 7._o mark_v 7._o easy_a thence_o to_o infer_v that_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v about_o he_o can_v sanctify_v or_o make_v he_o holy_a whence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n on_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o christian_a priest_n to_o heap_v to_o themselves_o several_a sort_n of_o consecrate_a garment_n for_o great_a ornament_n and_o sanctimony_n insomuch_o that_o every_o priest_n
what_o be_v so_o histrionical_a or_o stage-play-like_a be_v serious_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o the_o other_o stage-player_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o emunge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o see_v these_o better-spirited_n christian_n abhor_v from_o these_o show_v as_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o do_v not_o distance_n themselves_o from_o their_o flock_n and_o charge_n by_o any_o garish_a pomp_n and_o multitude_n of_o sanctimonious_a dress_n but_o be_v even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n save_v that_o they_o be_v great_a example_n of_o faith_n of_o humility_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o effectual_a exhortation_n and_o conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o corroborate_n their_o belief_n and_o inflame_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o unimitable_a and_o indelible_a character_n of_o their_o christian_a priesthood_n keep_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o sincere_a rhetoric_n and_o seal_v and_o tie_v all_o close_a to_o they_o by_o that_o indissoluble_a cord_n of_o a_o reverential_a and_o respectful_a love_n which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o purity_n and_o unexceptionableness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v but_o do_v not_o 9_o the_o reflection_n upon_o which_o excellent_a pattern_n will_v strong_o tempt_v the_o better-spirited_n people_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o sacerdotal_a pomp_n and_o disguise_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a mummery_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o condescend_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o mask_n and_o vizard_n and_o to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o apert_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v it_o may_v they_o but_o understand_v it_o nay_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o it_o but_o find_v no_o food_n nor_o comfort_n in_o dumb_a show_n which_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v those_o that_o can_v admire_v this_o way_n but_o rather_o abhor_v it_o and_o must_v leave_v it_o and_o seek_v such_o pastor_n as_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n for_o assure_o such_o gross_a and_o worse_o than_o judaical_a corruption_n in_o a_o church_n will_v force_v the_o most_o serious_a believer_n to_o forsake_v the_o community_n thereof_o and_o drain_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o sincere_a and_o best-disposed_n people_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v no_o small_a nor_o contemptible_a mischief_n the_o departure_n of_o lot_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n 10._o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o evolve_v all_o the_o intangle_a superstition_n that_o may_v lie_v wrap_v up_o into_o these_o religious_a or_o consecrate_a vestment_n and_o habit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o they_o may_v befool_v the_o credulous_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o miraculous_a virtue_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o that_o for_o example_n they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o recover_a man_n from_o disease_n of_o fray_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v of_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o to_o gild_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o put_v they_o on_o and_o of_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o damnation_n and_o send_v her_o safe_a to_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n so_o wonderful_a power_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o religious_a habiliment_n which_o conject_v notwithstanding_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o groundless_a that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o will_v serious_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v they_o 11._o but_o some_o small_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v haply_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n 19_o act_n 19_o and_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n garment_n the_o touch_n of_o who_o hem_n cure_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o those_o first_o time_n be_v choice_n and_o peculiar_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o require_v such_o miraculous_a assistance_n from_o god_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o unbeliever_n not_o for_o those_o that_o already_o believe_v and_o that_o those_o clothes_n come_v from_o or_o hang_v upon_o such_o body_n as_o be_v real_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n not_o rub_v or_o smear_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o shave_a crown_n with_o a_o little_a ointment_n that_o give_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a sanctity_n fill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n much_o less_o to_o such_o height_n that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o monk_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o they_o into_o a_o mighty_a opinion_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o person_n the_o touch_n of_o who_o very_a clothes_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n i_o say_v the_o end_n of_o this_o imposture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o extol_n and_o magnify_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o this_o esteem_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o also_o some_o pecuniary_a advantage_n 12._o but_o the_o evil_a consequence_n be_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o feebleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o neglect_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o of_o his_o counsel_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o 3._o rev._n 3._o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v or_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o 11._o ephes._n 6._o 11._o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o gird_v our_o loin_n about_o with_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o furniture_n assure_o be_v infinite_o more_o powerful_a against_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o disease_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a habiliment_n that_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o church_n can_v produce_v and_o will_v soon_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o whole_a pot_n of_o holywater_n squirt_v against_o he_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o of_o the_o enchant_v or_o exorcize_v of_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax-candle_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o mischief_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o exorcize_n of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o lamb_n of_o wax_n 3._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o exorcism_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v proper_o term_v enchantment_n 4._o other_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v charmer_n and_o magician_n with_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n 5._o the_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o exorcism_n 6._o the_o derivation_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o exorcize_v element_n into_o several_a superstitious_a use_n 7._o of_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v be_v possess_v and_o of_o baptismal_a spital_n 8._o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n upon_o the_o die_a man_n 9_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o corpse_n lay_v out_o 10._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o practice_n 1._o the_o mention_n of_o holywater_n put_v i_o in_o
church_n by_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o say_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o necessity_n give_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v judge_n and_o if_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v superior_a he_o be_v necessary_o superior_a but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o be_v judge_n thus_o for_o himself_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o his_o church_n indeed_o if_o he_o judge_v for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v thereby_o their_o superior_a but_o judge_v for_o himself_o only_o he_o usurp_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o plain_a injunction_n and_o precept_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o legible_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o plain_a and_o inevitable_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v a_o man_n self_n above_o the_o church_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o 11._o nor_o do_v a_o man_n herein_o equalise_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v for_o other_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o immutable_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o gross_a violence_n and_o interest_n have_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a they_o 12._o nor_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n which_o be_v also_o a_o odious_a imputation_n but_o without_o immodesty_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o important_a concern_v and_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a interest_n than_o many_o thousand_o man_n put_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o these_o yet_o he_o may_v conduct_v his_o own_o affair_n more_o safe_o than_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o heaven_n for_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o intend_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o boast_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o a_o careful_a solicitude_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o that_o may_v embolden_v some_o private_a sincere-hearted_n christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o some_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o they_o please_v remember_v that_o doxology_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 11._o matt._n 11._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 13._o final_o this_o wisdom_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o not_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o to_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a and_o indubitable_a notion_n of_o universal_a humane_a nature_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o legible_a copy_n of_o that_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o that_o adhere_v thereto_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o faithful_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o church_n also_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o to_o efface_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v those_o imprint_v character_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o gross_a imposture_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a than_o be_v needful_a or_o intend_v in_o confute_v this_o dream_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o sudden_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o pretence_n by_o actual_a error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o real_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o have_v as_o magnificent_a promise_n as_o it_o in_o isaiah_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 54._o rebound_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o grandee_n thereof_o know_v not_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n but_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o palpable_a residence_n of_o god_n miraculous_a power_n with_o they_o they_o err_v very_o heinous_o as_o in_o the_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v those_o in_o bethel_n nay_o apostatise_v all_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la save_v seven_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o elijah_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o ahab_n consult_v the_o prophet_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o prophesy_v false_a and_o only_a micaiah_n true_a and_o 31._o and_o ch._n 5._o 30_o 31._o jeremy_n complain_v of_o his_o time_n a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v also_o a_o smart_a monition_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o ch._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o right_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o that_o presumptuous_a boast_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v imagine_v mischief_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v see_v jeremy_n 18._o but_o 6._o but_o ch._n 3._o 6._o micaiah_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v only_o for_o easy_a time_n and_o for_o good_a cheer_n night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vision_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v divine_v that_o such_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o diviner_n confound_v as_o have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o 11._o and_o ch._n 56_o 10_o 11._o esay_n complain_v that_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n be_v blind_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o jollity_n or_o gain_n thus_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n espouse_v to_o god_n be_v
not_o secure_a from_o but_o do_v actual_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a error_n 15._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n but_o if_o avarice_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n seize_v upon_o the_o guide_n thereof_o she_o may_v also_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n and_o blindness_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o seasonable_a 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n betimes_o which_o be_v not_o only_o totter_v but_o almost_o universal_o lapse_v into_o that_o overspreading_a heresy_n of_o arrianism_n to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o that_o while_o she_o do_v stand_v she_o stand_v upon_o her_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o wise_a but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o error_n and_o overrun_v therewith_o unless_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a holiness_n clear_v her_o eye_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o be_v benight_a in_o such_o mist_n of_o darkness_n and_o true_o if_o she_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o she_o to_o awake_v and_o consider_v if_o after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o ease_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o affluency_n of_o all_o thing_n she_o have_v not_o grow_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o cast_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behind_o her_o back_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a carnal_a law_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o her_o own_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v she_o may_v err_v in_o what_o she_o have_v err_v to_o define_v be_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n 16._o we_o have_v full_o defeat_v that_o figment_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o downfall_n our_o opposer_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o bewail_v unless_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v illiterate_a as_o if_o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o build_v on_o this_o of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o and_o have_v agree_v in_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o firm_a foundation_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unfailing_a conveier_n of_o down_o to_o posterity_n without_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o unfailingness_n of_o which_o conveyance_n notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v may_v be_v a_o more_o intricate_a business_n then_o what_o every_o vulgar_a man_n can_v make_v out_o to_o himself_o though_o infinite_o less_o hard_a than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o will_v appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o community_n be_v infallible_a nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o prove_v itself_o a_o church_n much_o less_o a_o infallible_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a of_o all_o as_o floribellus_fw-la as_o cael._n secund_n curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la he_o say_v well_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la credet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la sine_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 17._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v explode_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o supercilious_o deride_v by_o some_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o 10._o john_n 6._o &_o ch_n 10._o father_n draw_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o discern_a spirit_n in_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v 5._o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o voice_n the_o call_v or_o whistle_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o a_o immediate_a sense_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o who_o speech_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v salvation_n and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o same_o word_n of_o salvation_n still_o which_o be_v in_o those_o holy_a record_n serious_o and_o zealous_o urge_v by_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o upright_a belief_n without_o any_o mingle_n of_o it_o with_o humane_a device_n will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v fit_v will_v be_v win_v to_o a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o very_a breath_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o to_o the_o exciting_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n though_o many_o subtle_a sophister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v by_o crafty_a and_o perverse_a reason_v entangle_v they_o and_o nonplus_n they_o in_o outward_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o indissoluble_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o humane_a literature_n nor_o by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o reason_n and_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n 18._o which_o spirit_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o solid_a and_o firm_a discernment_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n of_o old_a have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o gloss_n be_v marvellous_a solid_a namely_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n and_o more_o deep_a philosophical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n the_o next_o be_v knowledge_n suppose_v of_o antiquity_n history_n the_o compare_v of_o prophecy_n and_o help_v of_o the_o exterior_a humane_a literature_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o language_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v also_o comprise_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v as_o well_o general_a as_o more_o necessary_a who_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v already_o namely_o a_o immediate_a adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o reside_v in_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o sensible_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v where_o he_o call_v they_o for_o these_o by_o a_o ineffable_a sympathy_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v their_o true_a shepherd_n call_n though_o they_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o hireling_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v whence_o we_o further_o see_v that_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o
the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o useless_a as_o false_a and_o much_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o witness_v for_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o send_v out_o light_a which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a will_v necessary_o see_v though_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o the_o horizon_n so_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o faithful_a will_v feel_v and_o taste_v clear_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o correspond_v with_o that_o spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a portion_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o can_v make_v out_o thing_n by_o knowledge_n and_o deep_a reason_n or_o no._n and_o if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o caviller_n it_o be_v their_o prudence_n to_o send_v such_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o give_v any_o the_o trouble_n of_o discourse_n who_o put_v question_n not_o with_o design_n of_o be_v serious_o edify_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o captiousness_n contention_n and_o a_o conceit_a hope_n of_o puzzle_v he_o by_o who_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v 19_o the_o fraudulent_a end_n that_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n may_v drive_v at_o in_o this_o peremptory_a boast_n of_o infallibility_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a as_o also_o the_o mischievous_a event_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o the_o make_v this_o antichristian_a power_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o one_o whinch_v decree_n and_o declare_v whatever_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o wealth_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a let_v it_o look_v never_o so_o strange_o and_o repugnant_o to_o any_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v think_v right_a wherefore_o this_o power_n may_v even_o do_v what_o it_o please_v change_v time_n and_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o fling_v the_o house_n of_o god_n out_o at_o window_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o that_o power_n which_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o speak_v summary_o and_o then_o which_o nothing_o great_a can_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o mere_a mortal_a a_o masterless_a man_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o pack_n of_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o if_o it_o will_v take_v to_o supplant_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n also_o of_o lift_v the_o government_n from_o off_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o first_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o let_v any_o one_o read_v it_o in_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v nay_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o the_o very_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n shall_v be_v unintelligible_a lest_o the_o power_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v unhindge_v man_n from_o the_o blind_a obedience_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o under_o this_o antichristian_a usurpation_n 2._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o indeed_o may_v better_a have_v precede_v a_o revilement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o book_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a obscurity_n a_o lesbian_a or_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bend_v any_o way_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o casual_a or_o occasional_a write_n which_o be_v pen_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o fortuitous_a exigence_n move_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v they_o and_o where_o they_o will_v speak_v most_o modest_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a law_n or_o rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o institutes_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o what_o they_o will_v please_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n i_o say_v thus_o to_o revile_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o null_n it_o and_o thereby_o to_o null_n his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o sound_v leave_v in_o christianity_n that_o may_v any_o way_n thwart_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o usurper_n 3._o in_o brief_a therefore_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n obscure_v all_o over_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o clear_a of_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o single-hearted_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n they_o may_v remove_v all_o away_o that_o those_o passage_n that_o will_v plain_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v well_o note_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fur_n deprehenditur_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o imputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v occasional_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o assist_v the_o apostle_n most_o when_o occasion_n call_v for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o study_v how_o to_o inspire_v they_o and_o illuminate_v they_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o extempore_o or_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n but_o will_v be_v take_v unprovided_a these_o thing_n savour_v of_o gross_a carnality_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o precious_a and_o of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n wherefore_o any_o one_o paragraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v and_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n and_o commission_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o thousand_o of_o pretend_a infallible_a council_n who_o can_v never_o show_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a for_o god_n by_o that_o miraculous_a appear_v
to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v infallible_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n irreversible_a to_o christendom_n whence_o the_o null_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n be_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o rebellious_a and_o blasphemous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n himself_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n of_o undermine_v or_o subvert_v the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v an_o undervalue_v his_o law_n in_o proportion_n of_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o and_o of_o some_o slight_a humane_a ecclesiastic_a institutes_n as_o sure_o these_o will_v be_v very_a antichristian_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n namely_o if_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v five_o or_o six_o time_n cheaper_o then_o of_o he_o that_o take_v two_o order_n in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v ordain_v without_o letter_n dismissory_a or_o that_o to_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v have_v a_o penalty_n ten_o time_n great_a than_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o mother_n or_o if_o you_o will_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o sister_n murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n simony_n reveal_v confession_n keep_v a_o concubine_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n but_o equal_a i_o say_v to_o all_o these_o nine_o put_v together_o what_o can_v vilify_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n more_o then_o to_o make_v so_o many_o transgression_n and_o so_o heinous_a less_o than_o that_o trifle_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o ordain_v only_o at_o such_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 5._o again_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a conspicuous_a vilification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n finelydevised_a fable_n to_o entertain_v the_o people_n withal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v entertain_v the_o people_n more_o edify_o with_o incredible_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n then_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sober_a and_o easily-intelligible_a history_n of_o truth_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v record_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n 6._o dispensation_n also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o transcript_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v also_o a_o antichristian_a defeat_v of_o christ_n rule_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o will_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o serious_a injunction_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o praecepta_fw-la but_o consilia_fw-la not_o command_n but_o advice_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o will_v or_o to_o let_v alone_o if_o we_o please_v whenas_o christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 5._o matt._n 5._o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n treason_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o other_o such_o heinous_a crime_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o utter_a take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o which_o easy_a anarchy_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o net_n full_a though_o it_o be_v of_o rot_a stick_n and_o dirt_n so_o long_o as_o out_o of_o this_o dirt_n they_o can_v extract_v silver_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o false_a church_n will_v flow_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o transgression_n of_o rich_a sinner_n till_o a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n wash_v away_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v these_o dispensation_n and_o think_v they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n have_v find_v so_o facile_a ghostly_a father_n will_v thereby_o most_o certain_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v as_o certain_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a death_n 7._o but_o what_o plea_n or_o pretence_n will_v you_o say_v may_v there_o be_v make_v of_o act_v religious_o while_o they_o act_v thus_o enormous_o in_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o price_n thereof_o why_o yes_o this_o antichristian_a power_n may_v pretend_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o cast_a christ_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n be_v derive_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o absolutely-supreme_a power_n may_v do_v as_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o this_o antichristian_a power_n pretend_v to_o be_v or_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o please_v especial_o for_o the_o enrich_n the_o church_n for_o all_o such_o interest_n be_v pious_a which_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o imagination_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o treasonable_a against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o villainous_a principle_n will_v also_o certain_o appear_v in_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v law_n and_o institutes_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o certain_o such_o as_o these_o will_v be_v namely_o sundry_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v and_o have_v note_v the_o fraud_n 12._o book_n i._n ch_n 12._o and_o fetch_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v express_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v sundry_a example_n in_o my_o 22._o my_o book_n i._n ch_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o second_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n the_o withhold_a the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o plain_o enjoin_v the_o communicate_v both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_z s._n paul_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 27._o matt._n 26._o 27._o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o indefinite_a command_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o sure_o include_v all_o but_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o magnify_v his_o condition_n huge_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a laiety_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o distance_n how_o unholy_a and_o how_o remove_v from_o god_n they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o will_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n though_o they_o may_v pretend_v for_o i_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o pretend_v the_o length_n of_o the_o layman_n beard_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v rather_o cut_v off_o then_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o their_o share_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n again_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v not_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o this_o particular_a and_o against_o that_o more_o universal_a and_o indispensable_a law_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v as_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o coloss._n 2._o 18._o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v express_o speak_v against_o and_o likewise_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o a_o religious_a 3._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 3._o account_n with_o several_a other_o such_o all_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o reproachful_a and_o traitorous_a affront_n to_o he_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o plain_a declare_v against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n thus_o to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o institutes_n so_o
contrary_a to_o those_o himself_n have_v establish_v 9_o as_o be_v also_o the_o null_n at_o any_o time_n whatever_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o universally-known_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o any_o be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n in_o public_a contract_n or_o covenant_n lawful_o take_v or_o be_v legitimate_o marry_v and_o have_v commit_v no_o offence_n that_o may_v void_a the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n to_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o to_o null_a these_o contract_n and_o oath_n or_o to_o legitimate_a such_o marriage_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n this_o also_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o manifest_a affront_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n thus_o practise_v will_v discover_v itself_o plain_o antichristian_a 10._o and_o last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o abhor_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o be_v depainting_n if_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a power_n shall_v commit_v cruel_a slaughter_n and_o massacre_n upon_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o any_o wrong_n against_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o be_v as_o i_o say_v real_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o practice_n palpable_o antichristian_a which_o sentence_n against_o they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a if_o it_o shall_v run_v but_o thus_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n jesus_n how_o devilish_o antichristian_a then_o must_v that_o act_n be_v that_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o what_o a_o state_n of_o manifest_a hostility_n against_o christ_n true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n must_v this_o power_n be_v that_o so_o profess_v and_o practice_n that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v root_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o attempt_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o all_o imaginable_a penalty_n and_o cruelty_n by_o imprisonment_n torture_n fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o what_o not_o and_o all_o this_o which_o make_v the_o crime_n infinite_o more_o execrable_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o dear_a and_o sincere_a member_n they_o thus_o barbarous_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v this_o one_o limb_n alone_o of_o antichristianism_n i_o mean_v this_o vafrous_a and_o bloody_a treason_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n have_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o wickedness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o enough_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v almost_o a_o entire_a antichrist_n chap._n iu._n 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o foregoing_a absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v this_o antichristian_a opposition_n in_o respect_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n where_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o several_a of_o those_o practice_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n equal_o reflect_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a as_o first_o the_o pretend_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o that_o pretence_n violent_o withhold_a they_o from_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o grand_a injury_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prohibit_v also_o the_o read_n of_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v by_o plain_a and_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v interpret_v with_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o more_o useful_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o antichristian_a resistance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n but_o that_o the_o utter_a stifle_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o true_a member_n if_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n who_o sole_a meaning_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o that_o none_o have_v either_o authority_n or_o capacity_n to_o interpret_v but_o he_o what_o a_o egregious_a pseudo-prophet_n then_o think_v you_o will_v this_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a truth_n while_o he_o speak_v and_o define_v and_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v multifarious_a idolatry_n insupportable_a superstition_n and_o most_o impudent_a annulment_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o ever_o can_v if_o this_o great_a pseudo-prophet_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o fame_a antichrist_n indeed_o that_o monopolize_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v to_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o will_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unfail_o inspire_v that_o this_o extravagant_a boast_n may_v the_o more_o palpable_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n that_o christendom_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v and_o fear_v 2._o such_o a_o pretend_a monopoly_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v as_o this_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exclude_v no_o where_n but_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a and_o pollute_a heart_n out_o of_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n otherwise_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o potentate_n to_o confine_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v or_o etc._n chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n hinder_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a have_v all_o power_n overseeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n touch_v she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v but_o one_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o she_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n what_o one_o man_n therefore_o or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v entail_v on_o they_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o only_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a or_o rather_o what_o ground_n or_o assurance_n have_v they_o that_o themselves_o can_v prophesy_v aright_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n in_o luxury_n and_o in_o all_o
therefore_o they_o err_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o fancy_n or_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o which_o they_o profane_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o be_v as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partaker_n of_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n disclaim_v his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v one_o antichristian_a way_n of_o undermine_v his_o godhead_n by_o equallize_a mere_a creature_n unto_o he_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o consequent_o more_o antichristian_a and_o that_o be_v the_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n though_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a one_o before_o he_o or_o above_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o either_o fraud_n or_o blind_a devotion_n shall_v exalt_v the_o everblessed_n virgin_n not_o only_o to_o that_o divine_a honour_n of_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o she_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o that_o these_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o magnificent_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o more_o sumptuous_a erect_v to_o she_o then_o to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v to_o she_o then_o to_o he_o a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n from_o she_o then_o from_o he_o who_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o his_o bloody_a passion_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o her_o a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o owe_v unto_o she_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o a_o decease_a woman_n even_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_v man._n for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o un-deify_a he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o antichristian_a a_o outrage_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o who_o be_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o as_o certain_o she_o be_v if_o she_o be_v great_a than_o either_o 8._o the_o five_o title_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o title_n i_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o christ_n regenerate_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o be_v right_o and_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o endless_a eternity_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o treat_v in_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o secret_a disciple_n nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o 7._o john_n 3._o 5_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v whither_o those_o action_n and_o speech_n tend_v that_o proceed_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o who_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 9_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o true_a church_n so_o real_a a_o father_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o such_o holy_a sentiment_n as_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a image_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o rather_o dead_a matter_n to_o be_v carve_v upon_o and_o have_v the_o inscription_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o pretend_v infallible_a power_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a antichristian_a affront_n against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v live_v child_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o the_o sense_n of_o discernment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o any_o animal_n birth_n have_v in_o natural_a but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a tale_n of_o billet_n brick_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v hew_v or_o carve_v or_o any_o way_n order_v according_a to_o the_o petulancy_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o a_o self-willed_a power_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o unfailing_a succession_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la be_v most_o true_a concern_v every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v that_o divine_a sense_n in_o they_o against_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsavoury_a will_v grate_v very_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_o and_o what_o be_v false_a will_v be_v find_v by_o they_o very_o disharmonious_a both_o to_o those_o immutable_a principle_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v down_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o this_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o use_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n no_o sense_n or_o discernment_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v as_o passive_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o appeal_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o bear_v the_o dictate_v of_o this_o usurp_a power_n we_o describe_v as_o a_o table-book_n or_o paper-book_n which_o be_v irresistible_o write_v upon_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o please_v be_v a_o enormous_a injury_n against_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o holy_a regeneratour_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o likeness_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o massacre_v these_o child_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v so_o stout_o and_o exact_o patrissare_n so_o conscientious_o and_o careful_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o witness_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o hellish_o antichristian_a against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o hostile_a and_o
shall_v have_v free_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o security_n from_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n at_o some_o other_o altar_n and_o in_o some_o other_o church_n will_v procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o twenty_o thirty_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o say_n of_o such_o and_o such_o prayer_n at_o such_o a_o altar_n will_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v procure_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la twenty_o year_n pardon_n that_o the_o mere_a stoop_v to_o kiss_v a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n of_o a_o church_n a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n that_o the_o patter_z over_z so_o many_o prayer_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o some_o consecrate_a medal_n as_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o the_o like_a annex_v to_o they_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o one_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v gain_v eighty_o year_n pardon_n that_o the_o say_v a_o certain_a short_a prayer_n devout_o look_v on_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n shall_v obtain_v ten_o thousand_o day_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o other_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o but_o the_o look_v on_o a_o certain_a crucifix_n six_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n these_o intimation_n will_v be_v infinite_a i_o have_v produce_v so_o much_o already_o as_o imply_v such_o a_o constitution_n in_o a_o church_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o that_o life_n and_o holiness_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v very_o soul_o antichristian_a 7._o the_o falseness_n and_o unjustifiableness_n of_o these_o proceed_n i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o evince_v they_o be_v so_o damnable_a at_o first_o sight_n nor_o point_n at_o the_o fraud_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v in_o like_a case_n the_o emung_a of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v here_o the_o opposition_n or_o extinction_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o will_v be_v likewise_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o that_o we_o need_v hereafter_o note_v no_o other_o mischief_n than_o will_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o subject_a we_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o mischief_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o note_v once_o for_o all_o and_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o delineat_n of_o the_o next_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v there_o not_o one_o consideration_n more_o offer_v itself_o to_o my_o mind_n that_o will_v help_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o stepdame-like_a to_o any_o offer_n towards_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o life_n and_o godliness_n which_o supposition_n be_v this_o 8._o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o a_o mighty_a party_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v plot_v it_o so_o or_o the_o ambition_n of_o one_o bishop_n with_o some_o few_o adherent_n be_v back_v with_o opportunity_n and_o want_v no_o wit_n policy_n nor_o industry_n have_v bring_v it_o about_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o by_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n accept_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o a_o authority_n more_o sacred_a high_a and_o glorious_a then_o of_o any_o emperor_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v substitute_v under_o he_o several_a order_n some_o of_o very_a high_a degree_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n equal_a in_o a_o manner_n for_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o many_o other_o very_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a rank_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o church_n in_o the_o interim_n abound_v with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o very_o creditable_a and_o profitable_a preferment_n to_o bear_v out_o all_o why_o thus_o far_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o good_a news_n and_o it_o be_v desirable_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o supporter_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o rich_o splendid_a and_o adorn_v 9_o i_o do_v confess_v so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n for_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a dedication_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o the_o most_o splendid_a as_o the_o most_o ample_a building_n especial_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o infect_v these_o wall_n of_o stone_n with_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o pride_n or_o any_o other_o uncomely_a passion_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o pretend_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unexcitable_a to_o pride_n or_o lust_n as_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o church_n though_o this_o extreme_a glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o excessfull_a affluency_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o to_o their_o manner_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v profess_v they_o find_v little_o good_a in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o be_v treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o will_v be_v something_o a_o secular_a employment_n or_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o think_v they_o serious_a in_o unless_o they_o do_v actual_o quit_v they_o and_o for_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendidness_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o external_a church_n be_v at_o least_o decent_o if_o not_o in_o some_o case_n glorious_o adorn_v their_o eye_n can_v better_o view_v that_o and_o with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o any_o imperial_a ornament_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o back_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o see_v without_o the_o help_n of_o looking-glass_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o see_v no_o poor_a but_o such_o as_o be_v wholesome_o and_o handsome_o apparel_v not_o so_o squalid_o and_o forlorn_o that_o they_o appear_v as_o ungrateful_a eyesore_n in_o providence_n but_o to_o make_v rich_a mitre_n and_o costly_a habiliment_n for_o a_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n but_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v a_o golden_a cope_n for_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o his_o native_a splendour_n do_v not_o outshine_v all_o such_o artificial_a ornament_n the_o gorgeousness_n of_o apparel_n may_v make_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o to_o be_v gaze_v or_o stare_v upon_o but_o unspotted_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n will_v make_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o true_o reverence_v and_o adore_v 10._o this_o excessive_a grandeur_n therefore_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o seem_v necessary_a nor_o requisite_a nor_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o desirable_a but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o or_o rather_o very_a few_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n have_v continue_v true_a in_o all_o age_n in_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v soak_v in_o wickedness_n in_o these_o this_o glorious_a set_n out_o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o this_o fair_a and_o glitter_a morning_n will_v assure_o very_o sudden_o prove_v a_o foul_a day_n there_o be_v therefore_o such_o temporal_a prize_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o such_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignry_n over_o the_o world_n all_o man_n spirit_n will_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o what_o lie_v so_o tempt_o in_o their_o view_n and_o that_o hellish_a fire_n of_o ambition_n will_v be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n all_o her_o activity_n and_o motion_n derive_v itself_o from_o that_o hateful_a principle_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o spirituality_n will_v be_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v total_o draw_v off_o from_o meditate_v what_o be_v true_a holy_a and_o edify_a and_o quite_o drown_v and_o immerse_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v also_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n when_o they_o be_v seek_v
after_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 11._o nor_o will_v this_o mischief_n stop_v here_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n and_o of_o either_o useful_a or_o generous_a inquiry_n after_o truth_n but_o every_o one_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o place_n and_o dignity_n especial_o he_o who_o superiority_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o high_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v drive_v on_o so_o far_o with_o that_o furious_a spirit_n of_o ambition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o any_o devise_a method_n of_o get_v in_o riches_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o and_o carry_v it_o out_o brave_o every_o man_n in_o his_o respective_a office_n and_o dignity_n wherefore_o the_o genuine_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v and_o law_n and_o article_n devise_v by_o this_o infallible_a priesthood_n that_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o sound_a reason_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o deceitful_a figment_n and_o gainful_a lie_n such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n vilify_v and_o maim_v truth_n and_o justice_n banish_v persecute_a and_o oppress_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v but_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a letter_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o information_n in_o it_o but_o all_o dictate_v must_v be_v immediate_a from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o dictate_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o her_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o witness_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o their_o carcase_n lie_v breathless_a in_o the_o street_n otherwise_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 〈◊〉_d be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o to_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v mutual_o support_v and_o promote_v one_o another_o interest_n and_o merry_o share_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o 12._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a polity_n as_o this_o will_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n clash_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o total_o defeat_v that_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o thus_o even_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v of_o all_o man_n become_v the_o most_o unsavoury_a every_o man_n judgement_n be_v bribe_v by_o either_o the_o present_a possession_n or_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o such_o vast_a and_o extravagant_a preferment_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o ambitious_a will_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a that_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v necessary_o entangle_v and_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a project_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o solicitude_n the_o object_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o make_v so_o glare_v a_o show_n in_o their_o fancy_n and_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n in_o all_o rank_n render_v they_o indigent_a of_o money_n no_o inferior_a candidate_n can_v attempt_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o superior_a authority_n without_o success_n and_o every_o one_o betimes_o will_v get_v as_o much_o of_o church-preferment_n as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v able_a to_o buy_v more_o wherefore_o by_o law_n or_o dispensation_n man_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v not_o only_o many_o benefice_n but_o bishopric_n beside_o other_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v no_o shepherd_n will_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v his_o own_o flock_n but_o instead_o of_o feed_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n will_v help_v the_o devil_n to_o infuse_v the_o worst_a poison_n that_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o man_n mind_n namely_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n thus_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o by_o their_o absence_n and_o silence_n will_v they_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n into_o their_o scandalized_a clergy_n for_o if_o the_o salt_n itself_o become_v thus_o unsavoury_a what_o better_a can_v become_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o season_n will_v not_o lewdness_n and_o irreligion_n overflow_v all_o 13._o to_o be_v short_a all_z man_n mind_n upon_o the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o no_o man_n ambition_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v without_o money_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n will_n as_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fill_v with_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o the_o church_n become_v a_o very_a mart_n or_o fair_a the_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n a_o city_n of_o merchan_n dise_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n a_o merchant_n ship_n or_o vessel_n of_o traffic_n amid_o the_o populosity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophetic_a style_n resemble_v to_o many_o water_n but_o i_o will_v harp_v no_o long_o on_o this_o string_n i_o have_v already_o make_v a_o description_n full_a enough_o of_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v in_o a_o universal_a manner_n oppose_v or_o disappoint_v the_o plant_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n whereby_o it_o do_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v extreme_o antichristian_a chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o four_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n by_o misordination_n 6._o five_o the_o bear_a man_n down_o that_o dissent_n in_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n 7_o 12._o six_o lie_v miracle_n 13_o 16._o seven_o a_o rabble_n of_o incredible_a relic_n 17._o eight_o transubstantiation_n 18._o how_o natural_o it_o superinduces_a atheism_n 19_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o impossibility_n it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o too_o light_a to_o weigh_v against_o it_o 21._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v credible_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o feign_a miracle_n 22._o several_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n comprise_v in_o this_o present_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 1._o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o those_o main_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n where_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o dead_v the_o root_n whereby_o the_o whole_a tree_n must_v necessary_o wither_v can_v but_o be_v antichristian_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n wherefore_o if_o i_o describe_v such_o a_o management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a root_n of_o the_o other_o divine_a grace_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o i_o have_v delineate_v a_o very_a considerable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o of_o which_o the_o first_o point_n be_v what_o we_o last_o of_o all_o touch_v upon_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o government_n and_o such_o sublimity_n of_o dignity_n as_o will_v lapse_v the_o church_n and_o immerse_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o unsavoury_a mass_n and_o of_o a_o secular_a dead_a insipid_a spirit_n relish_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o promotion_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o they_o will_v thereby_o look_v so_o like_o unbeliever_n themselves_o that_o they_o will_v stagger_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o under_o they_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n because_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n live_v so_o exact_o according_a to_o that_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v hereafter_o 3._o second_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o their_o order_n and_o policy_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n if_o it_o do_v surpass_v all_o
sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o gregory_n judgement_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o we_o will_v further_o suppose_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o levitical_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n successive_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o follow_v 3._o first_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o reason_v yet_o though_o it_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n at_o first_o sight_n be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o quaint_a concinnity_n urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o impossibility_n for_o the_o erect_n such_o a_o office_n for_o one_o man_n which_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v imply_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o head_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o mischievous_a asymmetry_n or_o inconcinnity_n also_o no_o one_o mortal_a can_v be_v a_o competent_a head_n for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o head_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n invest_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a with_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o at_o what_o distance_n soever_o but_o to_o set_v some_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n absent_a from_o it_o who_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o a_o careful_a feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v real_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n catholic_n on_o earth_n lose_v her_o unity_n hereby_o for_o she_o be_v under_o one_o common_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o that_o can_v approach_v his_o court_n in_o that_o glorious_a metropolis_n in_o heaven_n where_o undoubted_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o sapphire_n throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n may_v either_o see_v he_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o wait_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o any_o large_a empire_n have_v a_o invisible_a head_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v place_v his_o palace_n in_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o never_o come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n never_o see_v he_o as_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v those_o part_n where_o the_o emperor_n court_n be_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v see_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a space_n as_o also_o visible_o to_o travel_v hence_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v visible_o return_v hither_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o these_o low_a province_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o visible_a head_n in_o his_o large_a empire_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o he_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o want_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n himself_o 5._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o ambitious_a patriarch_n i_o describe_v will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o shall_v succeed_v christ_n or_o rather_o some_o one_o who_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v that_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o slake_v all_o controversy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o such_o though_o the_o plea_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v but_o seem_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a for_o â—…as_v i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o one_o by_o be_v under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o under_o one_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o plain_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o thing_n whether_o ceremony_n or_o conceit_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v true_o and_o conspicuous_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o otherwise_o use_v what_o difference_n of_o rite_n they_o will_v or_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o none_o of_o these_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v real_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o christ_n empire_n upon_o earth_n for_o thus_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n variegated_a in_o external_o will_v yet_o be_v visible_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o clothe_v with_o a_o vestment_n of_o various_a flower-work_n and_o colour_n 6._o but_o for_o this_o high-flown_a patriarch_n to_o pretend_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v this_o infallible_a and_o all-decisive_a apostolical_a seat_n be_v a_o plea_n that_o can_v have_v nothing_o solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prelation_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a moment_n if_o end_v of_o controversy_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v end_v or_o prevent_v all_o disceptation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o concern_v they_o but_o quite_o contrary_a s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o plain_o imply_v a_o equality_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o among_o they_o all_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o one_o apostle_n have_v a_o authority_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v once_o his_o residence_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a see_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o headship_n or_o at_o all_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o prime_a and_o ecumenical_a apostle_n have_v design_v his_o immediate_a successor_n to_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o claim_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a and_o morigerous_a time_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o 7._o but_o if_o such_o pretty_a sophism_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n since_o ambition_n have_v inflame_v the_o patriarch_n spirit_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o what_o sophistry_n can_v do_v must_v be_v effect_v though_o by_o the_o course_v method_n of_o either_o worldly_a or_o infernal_a policy_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v this_o absolute_a ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n the_o successor_n in_o this_o pretend_a prime_n apostolical_a see_v we_o will_v suppose_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o will_v forge_v or_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o authentic_a council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n that_o they_o will_v countenance_v abet_v or_o allow_v treason_n and_o murder_n though_o upon_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o some_o entrust_v instrument_n of_o state_n who_o ambition_n instigate_v he_o thus_o bloody_o to_o assassinate_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o by_o parasitical_a fawn_a connive_a or_o allow_v nay_o by_o congratulate_v the_o success_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o enterprise_n these_o eager_a candidate_n for_o the_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o
or_o justice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o so_o free_o nick-naming_a they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o to_o bear_v so_o little_a weight_n with_o it_o whenas_o their_o real_a estimate_n be_v discoverable_a by_o their_o proceed_n they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n so_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o that_o protection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a society_n do_v afford_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n faith_n not_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n capital_a which_o how_o just_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n but_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v real_a heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o the_o sincere_a and_o know_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v reproach_v nor_o the_o less_o skilful_a affright_v with_o these_o bugbear_n those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o cry_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n their_o zeal_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v be_v more_o useful_o place_v if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o otherwise_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o industrious_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v but_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o animosity_n for_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o be_v be_v to_o create_v more_o quarrel_n than_o there_o need_v be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o grievous_a crime_n even_o of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o whatever_o the_o peevishness_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n of_o a_o domineer_a party_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n from_o who_o doctrine_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a or_o corrupt_a for_o one_o to_o dissent_n must_v be_v heresy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n be_v their_o practice_n never_o so_o idolatrous_a schism_n no_o certain_o those_o high_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o against_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a synagogue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a but_o against_o that_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o her_o unity_n sin_n against_o his_o creed_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n look_v less_o catholic_n and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v offer_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o wanton_o conceit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o god_n true_a church_n under_o which_o all_o must_v come_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o that_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o a_o catholic_n church_n not_o topical_a or_o national_a as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o right_a to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v design_v so_o to_o do_v by_o providence_n as_o be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o as_o chap._n 1._o malachi_n have_v foretold_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o where_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o practice_n deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v and_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n bring_v in_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o narrow_a as_o that_o such_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v obtain_v and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adequate_a character_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o it_o reject_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o imitable_a usage_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v or_o institute_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v pointblank_o opposite_a thereto_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o it_o which_o have_v for_o its_o visible_a law_n and_o usage_n whereby_o itself_o become_v also_o visible_a the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o contradictorious_a thereunto_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o 4._o and_o hence_o i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discover_v what_o that_o heresy_n be_v that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o apostolical_a for_o by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v entire_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o she_o do_v she_o discover_v herself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o against_o that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o instruct_v and_o imbue_v the_o world_n with_o this_o save_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o self-conceitedness_n will_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o this_o will_v be_v the_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o immutable_a notion_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o the_o former_a these_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o over-near_a affinity_n with_o what_o we_o have_v define_v most_o proper_o &_o primary_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o consider_v that_o even_o ecumenical_a council_n themselves_o may_v err_v and_o that_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o particular_a nation_n exceed_v different_a and_o changeable_a and_o general_a council_n very_o hardly_o and_o slow_o to_o be_v congregat_v i_o must_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o call_v a_o dissent_n here_o no_o not_o from_o a_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n or_o usage_n by_o so_o harsh_a a_o denomination_n as_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o entrenchment_n make_v thereby_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o dissent_v from_o or_o not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o that_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a be_v not_o only_o not_o heretical_a but_o heroical_a especial_o if_o the_o dissent_n be_v likely_a to_o beattended_a with_o any_o personal_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o dissenter_n 5._o and_o now_o for_o schism_n there_o be_v muchwhat_a
due_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o every_o gainful_a sin_n and_o serviceable_a to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o law_n though_o never_o so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o sacred_a purpose_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tread_v upon_o for_o a_o footstool_n to_o lift_v this_o pack_n of_o impostor_n into_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n come_v to_o silence_v idolatry_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o deceiver_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n will_v set_v up_o open_o in_o their_o church_n as_o gross_a image-worship_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a whereas_o christ_n come_v to_o free_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n these_o oppressor_n of_o mankind_n will_v load_v their_o body_n and_o conscience_n with_o more_o numerous_a and_o tedious_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n than_o eveâ—…_n moses_n command_v and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o drudgery_n and_o slavery_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o soare_v bondage_n whereas_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n from_o who_o decree_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o any_o annulment_n of_o dispensation_n with_o his_o law_n a_o perfect_a highpriest_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v and_o self-effectual_a intercession_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a reconciler_n of_o we_o to_o god_n a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o instruction_n and_o prediction_n be_v all_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v this_o tyrannical_a seducer_n with_o his_o hypocritical_a assistant_n shall_v pretend_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n that_o christ_n himself_o can_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_v those_o law_n he_o have_v make_v or_o appoint_v law_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o oâ—…_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o they_o they_o please_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d null_v of_o christ_n authority_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o king_n and_o the_o great_a treason_n and_o the_o most_o contemptuous_a that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n this_o false_a highpriest_n with_o his_o several_a order_n of_o levite_n as_o if_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v once_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o his_o sole_a intercession_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n and_o passion_n available_a for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n pretend_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n and_o vilification_n of_o christ_n own_o offer_v himself_o up_o once_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n real_o and_o bodily_a every_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o as_o if_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o inestimable_a merit_n be_v of_o themselves_o maim_v and_o defectuous_a clap_v to_o they_o to_o piece_v they_o out_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o mere_a mortal_n such_o as_o can_v merit_v for_o none_o but_o for_o themselves_o nor_o indeed_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o their_o love_a saviour_n who_o they_o be_v make_v thus_o to_o confront_v in_o his_o incommunicable_a office_n and_o last_o this_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o devote_a impostor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o own_o lie_n and_o misleading_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o withal_o to_o the_o unsufferable_a reproach_n of_o that_o great_a and_o true_a prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a injury_n of_o his_o cordial_a follower_n withhold_v those_o lively_a oracle_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n not_o without_o gross_a revilement_n and_o disparagement_n cast_v upon_o those_o holy_a write_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o outrageous_a against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o again_o whereas_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o punctual_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o allowableness_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a royalty_n or_o prerogative_n as_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n nay_o his_o godhead_n be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o that_o argument_n of_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n yet_o this_o perfidious_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o undermine_v this_o prerogative_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a man_n for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v a_o allow_a instance_n of_o men-worship_n in_o he_o they_o will_v give_v religious_a worship_n to_o hundred_o of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o whereas_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o man-hater_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v prove_v themselves_o fomenter_n of_o dissension_n and_o commotion_n and_o causer_n of_o embroilment_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o war_n upon_o their_o politic_a and_o pragmatical_a machination_n for_o the_o unjust_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o holy_a crew_n whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n these_o will_v study_v to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o enslave_v they_o and_o whereas_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n these_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o falsity_n and_o lie_n so_o they_o be_v but_o so_o contrive_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o hold_v up_o their_o interest_n pomp_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o indispensable_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v to_o enliven_v the_o world_n with_o that_o life_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o divine_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v those_o four_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o lie_a miracle_n and_o gross_a legend_n and_o falsify_v relic_n their_o incredible_a story_n of_o purgatory_n and_o shameless_a impossibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o interest_n of_o these_o seducer_n bring_v thing_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o if_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v together_o they_o can_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n more_o destructive_a of_o christian_a belief_n and_o more_o mischievous_o insinuate_v that_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o fiction_n find_v out_o to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o make_v he_o powerful_a and_o honourable_a and_o then_o for_o humility_n their_o supreme_a patriarch_n be_v so_o very_o high_a and_o wrought_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n by_o such_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n by_o abet_v and_o countenance_v such_o treason_n murder_n and_o villainy_n by_o raise_v such_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n in_o christendom_n and_o this_o sacerdotal_a monarchy_n exercise_v with_o that_o haughtiness_n and_o unparalleled_a pride_n this_o supreme_a levite_n so_o gross_o and_o rude_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v the_o great_a emperor_n his_o footstool_n in_o his_o displeasure_n and_o his_o sedan-man_n or_o chair-carrier_n when_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o several_a pomp_n and_o degree_n thereof_o be_v rather_o a_o fiery_a rack_n of_o inflame_a ambition_n to_o set_v all_o man_n spirit_n on_o the_o tenterhooks_n in_o their_o reach_v after_o the_o bewitch_a prize_n which_o be_v ever_o flare_v in_o their_o eye_n than_o a_o allowable_a frame_n of_o a_o modest_a order_n of_o government_n to_o keep_v up_o wholesome_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n can_v we_o imagine_v any_o complexion_n of_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n than_o this_o and_o then_o again_o for_o purity_n for_o this_o lofty_a highpriest_n to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o allowableness_n of_o fornication_n by_o receive_v a_o annual_a tribute_n from_o the_o whore_n of_o his_o metropolis_n and_o to_o enjoyâ—…_n coelibate_v to_o his_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o net_n that_o these_o nun_n
of_o venus_n may_v never_o want_v trade_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o monastic_o and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a method_n imaginable_a to_o make_v christendom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o so_o quite_o to_o wither_v or_o lop_v off_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v purity_n and_o now_o last_o for_o charity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a thereto_o then_o to_o interweave_v into_o law_n or_o religion_n not_o only_o what_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o barbarous_o cruel_a not_o only_o kill_v those_o who_o be_v innocent_a but_o torture_v to_o death_n with_o the_o most_o savage_a torment_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o barbarity_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o more_o odious_a they_o ensnare_a man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o most_o endear_n and_o agglutinate_v cement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o very_a score_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o with_o the_o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v possible_a now_o therefore_o that_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o that_o ineffable_a love_n of_o he_o to_o his_o church_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o main_a engine_n and_o artifice_n of_o entrap_a and_o afterward_o of_o cruel_o torture_v and_o butcher_v his_o most_o faithful_a member_n what_o more_o horrid_a more_o execrable_a and_o more_o antichristian_a abuse_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o what_o hostility_n against_o he_o more_o damnable_a or_o diabolical_a nay_o what_o conspiracy_n against_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v more_o tragical_a or_o direful_a or_o what_o so_o palpable_a a_o plot_n to_o make_v mankind_n mere_a slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o privilege_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o brute_n beast_n 7._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o numerous_a crew_n of_o odly-habited_n people_n inhabit_v a_o certain_a vast_a wood_n or_o wilderness_n that_o will_v give_v themselves_o some_o fantastic_a title_n to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n of_o sanctity_n as_o suppose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v account_v unerring_a in_o whatsoever_o they_o unanimous_o aver_v for_o true_a and_o shall_v agree_v together_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o gainful_a vend_v of_o so_o marvellous_a a_o commodity_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o certain_a magical_a word_n which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o use_v that_o if_o one_o of_o their_o sacred_a order_n speak_v they_o over_o any_o of_o those_o pure_a white_a round_a pebble_n which_o easy_o be_v find_v in_o rill_n and_o brook_n straightway_o this_o little_a stone_n though_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mystery_n be_v most_o assure_o turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n whence_o this_o kind_n of_o stone_n also_o be_v call_v the_o eagle-stone_n upon_o which_o supposition_n let_v we_o further_o imagine_v that_o these_o infallible_a knight_n meet_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a traveller_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o declare_v this_o wonder-working_a power_n of_o their_o order_n and_o show_v they_o one_o of_o these_o stone_n and_o have_v say_v the_o charm_n over_o it_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v real_o become_v a_o eagle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o change_v at_o all_o from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o some_o honest_a plainhearted_a passenger_n that_o may_v flat_o deny_v the_o exploit_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o enchant_a stone_n be_v no_o eagle_n but_o a_o stone_n still_o whereupon_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n blow_v their_o bugle_n will_v cause_v whole_a swarm_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n who_o shall_v avouch_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o infallible_a knighthood_n that_o the_o miracle_n be_v real_o perform_v and_o that_o which_o this_o incredulous_a stranger_n contend_v to_o be_v still_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o royal_a bird_n of_o jupiter_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o honest_a stoutness_n and_o plain-heartedness_n of_o the_o environ_a stranger_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o eagle_n wherein_o he_o can_v discern_v neither_o bill_n nor_o taion_n head_n nor_o foot_n wing_n nor_o tail_n bone_n nor_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o much_o stone_n as_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o persuade_v he_o of_o this_o magical_a transmutation_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o but_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o that_o pointblank_o against_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereupon_o if_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o grove_n put_v on_o a_o grim_a vizard_n of_o enrage_a zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o traffic_n and_o reputation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o innocent_a man_n and_o slay_v he_o seizing_z upon_o what_o he_o have_v his_o money_n clothes_n and_o gelding_n as_o lawful_a booty_n will_v not_o these_o knight_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o pack_n of_o bloody_a impostor_n a_o crew_n of_o high-way-man_n coâ—…spiring_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v honest_a passenger_n that_o go_v that_o way_n 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o numerous_a swarm_n of_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a church_n we_o have_v describe_v that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o christian_a passenger_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o a_o round_a white_a wafer_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n when_o a_o priest_n have_v say_v certain_a word_n over_o it_o though_o the_o wafer_n upon_o the_o most_o exquisite_a examination_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o change_v one_o jot_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o upon_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n a_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o against_o all_o sense_n scripture_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o die_v the_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o who_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o man_n as_o these_o as_o not_o only_o antichristian_a but_o anti-humane_a tanquam_fw-la jur_fw-la atos_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la host_n a_o accurse_a company_n of_o bloody_a thief_n and_o robber_n and_o swear_v conspirator_n against_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o with_o might_n and_o main_a endeavour_n to_o maul_v they_o and_o martyr_v they_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o enslave_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o more_o cruel_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v over_o brute_n beast_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o antichristian_a then_o this_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o sweet_a benignity_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o who_o appertain_v that_o expect_a kingdom_n of_o peace_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o of_o humanity_n 9_o wherefore_o from_o this_o short_a draught_n i_o think_v one_o may_v discern_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a true_a and_o faithful_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n and_o true_o i_o think_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n imaginable_a for_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n do_v not_o open_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o persecute_v every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o last_o do_v not_o set_v up_o image_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o pagan_n mars_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o these_o i_o brief_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a
the_o right_a spirit_n or_o dispensation_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n thereto_o apoc._n 10._o 3._o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o his_o spirit_n nor_o their_o own_o nor_o what_o time_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o do_v that_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o elias_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o to_o indigitate_v his_o second_o come_n say_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n even_o that_o mighty_a angel_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o rainbow_n over_o his_o head_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o discharge_v his_o seven_o thunder_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o series_n of_o which_o undoubted_o commence_v upon_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n for_o than_o begin_v the_o judgement_n to_o sit_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o little_a horn_n to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n what_o monster_n of_o enthusiast_n therefore_o be_v they_o that_o kick_v against_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o holy_a bencher_n or_o heavenly_a witness_n of_o god_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o judge_v the_o deceiver_n and_o to_o settle_v truth_n upon_o earth_n divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o real_a and_o genuine_a spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o approve_v by_o these_o very_a witness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a what_o a_o goodly_a specimen_fw-la do_v those_o high-flown_a boaster_n give_v of_o their_o elias_n like_a spirit_n who_o though_o they_o imitate_v something_o of_o the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n that_o appear_v before_o that_o great_a prophet_n yet_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n in_o which_o alone_a the_o lord_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v this_o rend_v and_o tear_v this_o faction_n and_o side_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v elias_n zealous_a about_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v his_o office_n to_o divide_v but_o to_o cement_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v the_o people_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v *_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n drive_v not_o on_o a_o heal_a and_o unite_n design_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o expect_a elias_n which_o some_o dream_n of_o but_o a_o second_o game_n of_o antichrist_n contrive_v abet_v and_o promote_v by_o his_o cunning_a incendiary_n upon_o who_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dothâ—…stick_n and_o will_v be_v rage_v at_o least_o till_o the_o five_o vial._n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n 14._o now_o concern_v grotius_n and_o my_o confute_v he_o only_o and_o sometime_o something_o smart_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o whole_o true_a for_o sharp_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confute_v grotius_n only_o in_o this_o treatise_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o do_v of_o it_o sometime_o something_o sharp_o i_o have_v also_o confute_v ribera_n the_o best_a of_o the_o roman_a expositor_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o have_v i_o decline_v any_o interpreter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v not_o already_o confute_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o these_o and_o for_o my_o smartness_n against_o grotius_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o which_o they_o will_v do_v most_o that_o least_o understand_v or_o have_v read_v least_o of_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o weak_a and_o groundless_a as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o abundant_o clear_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unseemly_a to_o resist_v he_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o zeal_n who_o have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o boldness_n in_o his_o contrive_a interpretation_n as_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a prophecy_n themselves_o 13._o see_v grotius_n his_o annot._n in_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o cast_v they_o as_o unholy_a to_o a_o pagan_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n mere_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hideous_o lapse_v and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v fast_o to_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o another_o to_o drive_v the_o sincere_a protestant_n into_o a_o net_n under_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o expose_v again_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o the_o merciless_a tooth_n of_o that_o devour_a wolf_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o smart_o as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o i_o have_v only_o express_v my_o admiration_n that_o a_o person_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a shall_v fall_v into_o such_o unparalleled_a weakness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o interpret_n these_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n nor_o have_v give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o gift_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a or_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o that_o way_n and_o how_o far_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n one_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o du-vair_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o what_o other_o transaction_n there_o may_v be_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n best_o know_v but_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o that_o will_v search_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o some_o very_a great_a bias_n must_v have_v be_v clap_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o judgement_n as_o grotius_n his_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o run_v so_o extreme_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 15._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o candour_n and_o humanity_n rome_n the_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o uncharitableness_n for_o apply_v certain_a vision_n usual_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o unthink_v it_o again_o and_o may_v soon_o tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n then_o satisfy_v either_o by_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a principle_n of_o another_o man_n action_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v that_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n then_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o excess_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o passion_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o have_v take_v to_o myself_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v be_v by_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o answer_v and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o before_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n lie_v open_a that_o i_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o find_n of_o those_o antichristian_a token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o shall_v in_o discover_v so_o many_o plague-spot_n upon_o my_o dear_a friend_n or_o relation_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v let_v we_o take_v that_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o charity_n be_v begin_v at_o home_n and_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n
as_o they_o maintain_v with_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n even_o in_o their_o obtrude_v falsity_n and_o deceit_n it_o may_v therefore_o more_o rightful_o be_v impute_v to_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o again_o bring_v into_o play_n with_o all_o due_a advantage_n this_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n those_o witness_n who_o divine_a providence_n so_o miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v for_o the_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o fail_v but_o with_o infinite_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o irreparable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o differ_v more_o true_a so_o there_o be_v none_o any_o thing_n near_o so_o potent_a for_o the_o bear_n off_o all_o their_o assault_n against_o we_o as_o this_o of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o city_n of_o babylon_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v express_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o that_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o wise_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o ever-glorious_a memory_n know_v full_a well_o and_o according_o keep_v entire_o those_o primitive_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n or_o rather_o adorn_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a pen_n as_o also_o do_v those_o singular_o devout_a and_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o several_a other_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o omit_v how_o explicit_a our_o church_n herself_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o also_o in_o that_o against_o rebellion_n which_o illustrious_a witness_n to_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o uncivil_a and_o unjust_a to_o either_o suspect_n or_o accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o far_o add_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v and_o so_o great_a encouragement_n from_o those_o heroical_a example_n in_o who_o footstep_n i_o insist_v for_o the_o main_a in_o my_o prophetic_a interpretation_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o not_o only_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o charity_n will_v never_o betray_v but_o uncharitable_a also_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v against_o she_o which_o i_o have_v or_o rather_o of_o interpret_n prophecy_n for_o her_o just_a reproof_n and_o amendment_n stultorum_fw-la incurata_fw-la pudor_fw-la malus_fw-la ulcera_fw-la celat_fw-la that_o say_v be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o friend_n when_o the_o disclose_v thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o as_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o own_o sore_n and_o her_o own_o profess_a nursling_n either_o can_v for_o dare_v not_o use_v these_o scripture_n reproof_n to_o she_o they_o be_v either_o blind_v with_o her_o lustre_n or_o terrify_v by_o her_o cruelty_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v some_o good_a samaritan_n strange_a that_o must_v work_v her_o cure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o speak_v some_o few_o hard_a word_n against_o she_o though_o never_o so_o true_a what_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o fortune_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o suppose_v to_o betray_v she_o to_o the_o successful_a rage_n and_o ravine_v of_o the_o overflow_a turk_n will_v that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o indear_v kindness_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o sure_o those_o do_v so_o to_o she_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o her_o elbow_n that_o sooth_n she_o up_o and_o call_v she_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o she_o whenas_o she_o stand_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v reckon_v up_o revel_v 9_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multifarious_a idolatry_n bloody_a persecution_n conjure_v or_o enchant_v defile_v coelibate_n and_o pious_a fraud_n or_o wicked_a policy_n with_o impenitency_n add_v to_o they_o all_o for_o these_o sin_n have_v the_o locust_n and_o euphratean_a horseman_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n lay_v waste_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o admonish_v the_o latin_a church_n thereof_o which_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o these_o high_a miscarriage_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o mahometan_a force_n have_v fall_v so_o grievous_o upon_o the_o disspirited_a empire_n and_o have_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o they_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o who_o fury_n for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o confident_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o compendious_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o excellent_a english_a reformer_n for_o this_o will_v put_v a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n into_o christendom_n and_o make_v she_o grow_v young_a and_o strong_a again_o and_o able_a to_o repulse_v the_o turkish_a force_n for_o ever_o with_o victory_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v either_o so_o affrightful_a or_o distasteful_a in_o my_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o ensue_a prophecy_n to_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o hide_a friend_n or_o well-willer_n be_v but_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n to_o that_o unexceptionable_a purity_n and_o beauty_n that_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n through_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o god_n do_v reduce_v this_o of_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a purpose_n must_v it_o not_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sensible_a that_o she_o want_v this_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v she_o more_o of_o that_o want_n than_o that_o her_o enormous_a miscarriage_n be_v so_o plain_o depaint_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o be_v very_o stinging_o and_o satirical_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o awake_v the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o this_o deep_a sopour_n or_o lethargy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o rouse_a rebuke_n that_o can_v wean_v or_o reclaim_v that_o church_n from_o so_o inveterate_a error_n root_v in_o custom_n and_o found_v in_o a_o sweet_a bewitch_a interest_n not_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o upon_o any_o easy_a term_n which_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o obnoxious_a church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v herself_o sensible_a of_o in_o her_o hide_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v from_o the_o convictive_a perstringency_n of_o they_o and_o in_o get_v man_n to_o palliate_v her_o deformity_n with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o to_o shelter_v off_o the_o search_a gleam_n and_o pierce_a lustre_n of_o these_o veracious_a vision_n by_o their_o false_a and_o adulterate_a gloss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o disser_n vice_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o thus_o to_o lull_v her_o asleep_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o irresistible_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o jealousy_n wherefore_o have_v she_o not_o better_o cease_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o force_a and_o incredible_a misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v go_v those_o false_a shift_n reform_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o platform_n which_o have_v so_o manifest_a approbation_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o only_o credible_a but_o true_a 16._o for_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o true_a by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o grow_v antichristian_a till_o prediction_n how_o well_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v attest_v to_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v especial_o that_o of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o author_n from_o the_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o also_o
as_o it_o will_v defile_v they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o woman_n not_o political_a but_o more_o physical_a and_o cabbalistical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o relish_v of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o be_v pollute_v by_o through_o over-passionate_o close_v with_o any_o of_o her_o suggestion_n or_o over-deep_o sympathize_v with_o or_o resent_v of_o those_o pleasure_n she_o will_v allure_v we_o by_o and_o so_o desix_v our_o desire_n upon_o she_o for_o not_o idolatry_n only_o but_o all_o other_o enormity_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o listen_n to_o the_o false_a counsel_n of_o this_o domestic_a eve_n 14._o worship_n that_o worship_n or_o adoration_n may_v be_v a_o iconism_n of_o subjection_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o submit_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o power_n to_o who_o we_o do_v this_o homage_n and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v manifest_a from_o several_a instance_n but_o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o be_v explain_v gen._n 37._o where_o the_o sheaf_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o make_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n sheaf_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v joseph_n sheaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sheaf_n worship_v my_o sheaf_n whereupon_o his_o brethren_n present_o interpret_n the_o dream_n say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v your_o subject_n or_o fall_v under_o your_o dominion_n so_o esa._n 45._o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o sabean_o to_o king_n cyrus_n they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o say_v he_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o all_o which_o signify_v submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o gen._n 27._o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n and_o signify_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n at_o large_a as_o be_v manifest_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o that_o general_a signification_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o denote_v that_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v worship_n or_o incurvation_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o signify_v thus_o large_o stylo_n prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o diorismus_n world_n see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 15._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a icastick_a term_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o if_o they_o haply_o prove_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n for_o in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o account_v my_o pain_n not_o improper_a in_o reference_n to_o what_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n beside_o their_o desirable_a usefulness_n at_o large_a for_o understand_v the_o chief_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v partly_o by_o this_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n and_o partly_o by_o my_o explication_n of_o those_o precede_a prophetic_a scheme_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o render_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a style_n into_o ordinary_a language_n as_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v one_o language_n by_o another_o and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o great_a when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o settle_a meaning_n of_o the_o peculiar_a icasâ—…s_n therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pen_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o frequent_a homonymy_n of_o word_n as_o here_o there_o be_v of_o iconism_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o need_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o history_n thereof_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipatory_a history_n and_o when_o once_o fulfil_v as_o plain_a a_o history_n as_o that_o which_o be_v never_o prophesy_v of_o 16._o we_o will_v only_o annex_v a_o few_o rule_n concern_v the_o preference_n of_o one_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n before_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o approve_a example_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v a_o approve_a example_n then_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o whole_o lean_a upon_o a_o man_n private_a sense_n the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a language_n or_o dialect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o understand_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o dialect_n or_o language_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o will_v sound_v in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o englishman_n in_o hear_v of_o latin_a speak_v where_o the_o word_n fur_n be_v occasional_o bring_v in_o shall_v think_v the_o fur_n of_o a_o alderman_n gown_n be_v mean_v or_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a shall_v let_v his_o fancy_n present_o fall_v into_o the_o dripping-pan_n and_o yet_o as_o absonous_a and_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o iconism_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o what_o conceit_n be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o woman_n or_o beast_n we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v that_o meaning_n to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n whenas_o they_o always_o signify_v a_o body_n politic_a even_o in_o that_o very_a scheme_n where_o abstract_a inscription_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o zech._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o epha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wickedness_n by_o which_o woman_n notwithstanding_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o to_o interpret_v hail_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o interpret_n of_o latin_a or_o greek_a by_o what_o they_o sound_v near_o in_o english_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v and_o quite_o to_o forget_v where_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v about_o the_o second_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v one_o tenor_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o vary_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o take_v the_o same_o word_n in_o as_o many_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o many_o tale_n be_v account_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a story_n and_o to_o vary_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n without_o any_o account_n or_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o fraud_n and_o forcedness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v bias_v by_o some_o design_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v interpret_v that_o iconism_n of_o a_o beast_n one_o while_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n another_o while_n some_o single_a person_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o then_o again_o some_o grand_a vice_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a botch_n in_o comparison_n of_o interpret_n this_o beast_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o such_o like_a shuffling_n but_o this_o one_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v the_o three_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o less_o respect_v we_o but_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v predict_v thing_n with_o little_a or_o
sensuality_n luxury_n and_o affluency_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v therewith_o to_o abound_v with_o worldly_a felicity_n even_o to_o a_o insensibility_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o besotted_a security_n and_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o also_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o intoxicate_a cup_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o before_o ver._n v._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v which_o interpreter_n have_v right_o note_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o impudent_a harlot_n who_o have_v their_o name_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o in_o seneca_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o front_n pretia_fw-mi stupri_fw-la accepisti_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la quae_fw-la diis_fw-la datura_fw-la erat_fw-la sacra_fw-la capturas_fw-la tulit_fw-la 2._o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o inscription_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o scripture_n often_o make_v long_a name_n even_o a_o whole_a sentence_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o note_v anon_o i_o say_v the_o very_a word_n mystery_n be_v part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o rather_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o some_o copy_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v and_o grotius_n best_o approve_v of_o and_o best_a fit_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o abstract_n and_o mystical_a here_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o spiritual_a elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n as_o 8._o chap._n 11._o v._n 8._o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la have_v also_o compare_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n there_o too_o which_o be_v so_o call_v wherefore_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n if_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a babylon_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v prefix_v the_o term_n mystery_n to_o a_o inscription_n that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o dry_a synecdoche_n for_o if_o rome_n pagan_a be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o put_v one_o pagan_a idolatrous_a and_o persecutive_a city_n for_o another_o with_o which_o certain_o so_o profound_a and_o venerable_a a_o preface_n as_o mystery_n can_v well_o suit_v 3._o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o christian_a city_n or_o polity_n idolatrize_v and_o debauch_v other_o with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n must_v be_v this_o even_o that_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o empire_n &_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o unadulterate_a apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o to_o be_v that_o city_n from_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o who_o wall_n be_v twelve_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n inscribe_v upon_o they_o that_o city_n wherein_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o bloody_a persecution_n pressure_n nor_o torture_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o grotius_n well_o interpret_v it_o and_o last_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o object_n towards_o which_o we_o bow_v beside_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n who_o alone_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n i_o say_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o that_o that_o ecumenical_a hierarchy_n or_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a city_n as_o be_v of_o a_o unerring_a judgement_n shall_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a city_n babylon_n itself_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v so_o chaste_a a_o pattern_n of_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v sacrificer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o adorer_n or_o worshipper_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n or_o false_a god_n through_o the_o world_n infect_v therewith_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o protection_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hold_v they_o in_o a_o long_a and_o sad_a captivity_n cast_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a true_a one_o for_o it_o be_v over-manife_a of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n hierarchy_n that_o they_o have_v debauch_v the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n with_o various_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o captive_a a_o long_a time_n under_o a_o hard_a servitude_n and_o beside_o other_o torture_n and_o persecution_n have_v burn_v thousand_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o she_o that_o so_o bold_o profess_v herself_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o general_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a babylon_n 4._o and_o because_o she_o boast_v herself_o also_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n she_o be_v far_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v at_o once_o style_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o vast_a extent_n of_o that_o city_n which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v the_o most_o frugal_a computation_n reckon_v 360_o or_o 380_o stadia_fw-la in_o compass_n pliny_n and_o herodotus_n 480_o be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o catholickness_n or_o universality_n and_o last_o because_o she_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reproach_n to_o this_o false_a beast_n have_v style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o which_o style_n do_v plain_o discover_v that_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o a_o polity_n christian._n for_o rome_n heathen_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n read_v it_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o idolatry_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o nation_n be_v idolatrous_a of_o themselves_o without_o she_o and_o she_o rather_o a_o learner_n and_o receiver_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o she_o increase_v as_o she_o advance_v her_o trophy_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o promissory_a charm_n which_o macrobius_n set_v down_o use_v by_o 9_o saturnal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o take_v a_o city_n call_v out_o thereby_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o place_n and_o promise_v they_o temple_n and_o solemnity_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o title_n of_o mystery_n prefix_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o which_o easy_o answer_v to_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o joint_o consider_v with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 7._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o name_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v evident_o agree_v with_o our_o demonstration_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o babylon_n not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o lie_v deep_o than_o that_o every_o man_n can_v discover_v it_o at_o first_o sight_n as_o be_v colour_v and_o gild_v over_o with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o call_v a_o mystery_n in_o which_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a 5._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 5._o beast_n do_v exact_o agree_v for_o his_o have_a horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v that_o outward_a pretext_n of_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o have_v a_o power_n from_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o discipline_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n which_o they_o pretend_v in_o every_o thing_n but_o his_o speak_n like_o a_o dragon_n bespeak_v he_o
man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o number_v of_o one_o number_n give_v but_o by_o extract_v of_o the_o root_n 10._o wherefore_o as_o the_o square-root_n of_o 36._o may_v right_o be_v conceive_v to_o detect_v that_o that_o fame_a tetractys_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o hexameron_n of_o moses_n and_o signify_v that_o every_o day_n be_v creation_n have_v its_o feminine_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o masculine_a the_o first_o itself_o not_o except_v which_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o aphorism_n of_o the_o jew_n nulla_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la and_o to_o moses_n his_o assimilate_v the_o first_o day_n be_v creation_n to_o light_n so_o the_o square-root_n of_o this_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v also_o detect_v to_o who_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n do_v belong_v and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o number_n be_v 25_o and_o that_o 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 16._o sect._n 8._o it_o do_v plain_o agree_v with_o several_a substantial_a observable_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o city_n and_o that_o in_o a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 12_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o 144_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regiment_n that_o appear_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n and_o may_v be_v more_o copious_o understand_v out_o of_o mr._n potter_n i_o shall_v spare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n far_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o whole_o remit_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o satisfaction_n 11._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a 9_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 9_o partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v there_o and_o partly_o from_o what_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o seat_n as_o well_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o whore_n be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o respective_a vision_n determine_v to_o old_a rome_n as_o be_v the_o most_o permanent_a and_o conspicuous_a residence_n of_o the_o apostatise_v priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o by_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o instance_n of_o this_o wickedness_n become_v a_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o compare_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o church_n by_o their_o near_a accession_n and_o agreement_n to_o this_o queen_n of_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o by_o intimate_v the_o name_n number_n and_o seat_n of_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostatise_v clergy_n it_o give_v we_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o fast_a apprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o wherever_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o be_v find_v within_o the_o boundary_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o wash_v off_o by_o some_o extraneous_a power_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o some_o other_o empire_n i_o must_v confess_v though_o we_o may_v judge_v these_o too_o by_o this_o measure_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o then_o can_v so_o well_o be_v concern_v or_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o two_o prophecy_n both_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o rider_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a cause_n why_o these_o prophecy_n have_v lay_v so_o fast_o hold_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o she_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n sole_o concern_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o permanency_n in_o duration_n as_o well_o as_o eminency_n in_o wickedness_n which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n also_o why_o this_o body_n of_o the_o adulterate_a clergy_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n because_o all_o those_o patriarchates_n annumerate_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v betimes_o sweep_v away_o a_o new_a empire_n overflow_a they_o whenas_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inundation_n till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o faithful_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o event_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o please_v to_o consult_v history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o seat_n as_o well_o of_o the_o whore_n as_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o each_o vision_n be_v determine_v to_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o last_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o as_o the_o last_o of_o our_o second_o be_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a 1â—…_n par._n 2._o agr._n 1â—…_n beast_n be_v leave_v free_a in_o either_o vision_n and_o not_o fix_v to_o any_o metropolis_n indeed_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o interpret_v of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o beast_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o place_n and_o must_v have_v some_o title_n or_o denomination_n from_o that_o city_n else_o why_o shall_v the_o beast_n head_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o typify_v those_o seven_o hill_n but_o the_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v datâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la decline_v the_o fix_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n bestow_v that_o privilege_n on_o the_o whore_n assign_v she_o the_o seven-hilled_n seat_n say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v which_o be_v admirable_o agreeable_a to_o the_o event_n for_o indeed_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o constant_a see_v of_o the_o whore_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n have_v be_v very_o changeable_a some_o time_n at_o rome_n then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o last_o in_o germany_n 13._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o exquisite_a congruity_n and_o coincidence_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n one_o with_o another_o which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o accurate_o correspondent_a yet_o i_o must_v confess_v not_o altogether_o so_o adequate_o but_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o more_o press_n and_o close_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o along_o and_o beside_o the_o plain_a designment_n of_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o her_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o bloud-thirstiness_a or_o rather_o she_o be_v so_o lavish_o bloud-drunk_a as_o she_o be_v describe_v seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o vision_n more_o peculiarly_a to_o she_o then_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o drunkenness_n as_o well_o as_o gorgeousness_n of_o apparel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o along_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o whore_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n which_o exhibit_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o affair_n under_o one_o joint_a show_n they_o be_v without_o any_o discrimination_n to_o be_v represent_v at_o once_o which_o consideration_n may_v take_v off_o any_o the_o like_a scruple_n in_o these_o prophetic_a scheme_n and_o representation_n for_o what_o be_v do_v but_o for_o a_o while_o adorn_v those_o image_n as_o much_o as_o what_o be_v permanent_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o all_o represent_v at_o once_o 14._o and_o therefore_o though_o that_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la upon_o the_o pope_n crown_n which_o be_v questionless_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o inscription_n on_o aaron_n mitre_n all_o his_o vestment_n and_o ornament_n be_v so_o industrious_o imitate_v in_o the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o julius_n pontifex_n maximus_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o story_n bishop_n dounham_n do_v assert_v with_o all_o imaginable_a confidence_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o front_n meretricis_fw-la 7._o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nomen_fw-la mysterium_fw-la it_o in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la completum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la comperto_fw-la habemus_fw-la which_o passage_n be_v so_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o lessius_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v that_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o intimate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o this_o first_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n on_o the_o papal_a tiara_n be_v a_o indication_n that_o the_o whole_a name_n or_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v this_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o
emperor_n whence_o it_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a and_o fictitious_a thing_n to_o make_v but_o five_o head_n to_o have_v precede_v vespasian_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o ten_o from_o julius_n caesar_n and_o then_o to_o take_v in_o but_o two_o of_o his_o successor_n titus_n and_o domitian_n whenas_o at_o least_o thirty_o succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n be_v eight_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n 3._o for_o which_o curt_a reckon_n grotius_n have_v no_o excuse_n but_o that_o it_o fall_v so_o lucky_o to_o domitian_n share_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v be_v emperor_n in_o his_o father_n absence_n be_v not_o when_o this_o vision_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o be_v and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n again_o that_o be_v be_v emperor_n again_o after_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n titus_n his_o decease_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o grotius_n so_o much_o applaud_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v so_o exceed_v much_o more_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n then_o grotius_n can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o discern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o he_o which_o therefore_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v ever_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n be_v no_o premonition_n to_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n 4._o but_o to_o profess_v my_o own_o judgement_n free_o concern_v this_o conceit_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o affect_v the_o foretell_v of_o pretty_a thing_n rather_o than_o useful_a and_o weighty_a but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o chronology_n that_o this_o supposition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v false_a whereby_o the_o peculiar_a support_n and_o recommendableness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o so_o be_v there_o also_o several_a inconcinnity_n in_o it_o and_o even_o historical_a defect_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hard_a and_o suspicable_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v deny_v that_o domitian_n be_v ever_o real_o and_o true_o emperor_n in_o his_o father_n time_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o pragmatical_a and_o active_a young_a man_n and_o do_v as_o his_o father_n vespasian_n complain_v terminos_fw-la aetatis_fw-la &_o concessa_fw-la filio_fw-la egredi_fw-la that_o he_o go_v something_o beyond_o his_o tether_n which_o he_o may_v do_v without_o be_v emperor_n as_o also_o be_v salute_v by_o that_o title_n in_o courtship_n by_o flatterer_n but_o a_o civil_a salutation_n be_v no_o instalment_n into_o the_o imperial_a power_n otherwise_o titus_n have_v be_v also_o emperor_n in_o his_o father_n time_n who_o the_o soldiery_n at_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n do_v with_o a_o universal_a gratulatory_a acclamation_n salute_v emperor_n nay_o he_o wear_v a_o diadem_n also_o at_o memphis_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n and_o great_a rumour_n and_o suspicion_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o father_n it_o be_v too_o voluminous_a a_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o history_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o lay_v all_o passage_n together_o titus_n will_v be_v find_v as_o much_o emperor_n in_o his_o father_n time_n as_o domitian_n and_o rather_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o than_o domitian_n in_o that_o regard_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o fit_a because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o emperor_n before_o their_o father_n decease_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n to_o call_v a_o single_a person_n a_o beast_n which_o in_o that_o style_n always_o signify_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o because_o not_o emperor_n be_v hardly_o true_a and_o that_o elegant_a contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o flat_a and_o dilute_a opposition_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o in_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v thereof_o in_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o can_v not_o say_v in_o vespasian_n time_n nor_o in_o domitian_n own_o time_n that_o domitian_n be_v emperor_n and_o yet_o not_o emperor_n at_o once_o and_o last_o his_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o prophetic_a phrase_n the_o same_o that_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n oâ—…_n the_o multitude_n of_o water_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o body_n politic_a they_o consist_v of_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o single_a person_n no_o more_o than_o beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v 5._o second_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o king_n of_o which_o say_v grotius_n domitian_n be_v the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n wherefore_o domitian_n be_v plain_o and_o unavoidable_o the_o eight_o head_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n and_o the_o foregoing_a exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v eight_o head_n which_o be_v pointblank_o against_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o exhibit_v he_o ever_o seven-headed_a three_o grotius_n notwithstanding_o make_v domitian_n the_o beast_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o the_o whole_a beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beside_o how_o hard_a and_o vex_v a_o sense_n or_o rather_o how_o palpable_a a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n will_v that_o be_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o make_v claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n and_o titus_n the_o head_n of_o domitian_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o equal_a supremacy_n i_o mean_v domitian_n with_o those_o other_o seven_o forego_v caesar_n and_o not_o in_o be_v when_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v his_o seven_o head_n four_o how_o wild_a a_o conceit_n again_o be_v it_o to_o clap_v ten_o horn_n on_o this_o one_o man_n or_o beast_n domitian_n his_o head_n some_o age_n after_o his_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v grotius_n to_o do_v who_o make_v these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o ostrogotthi_fw-mi wisigotthi_fw-mi vandali_n gepidae_n &_o c_o certain_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o domitian_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o a_o late_a essayer_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v imagine_v to_o make_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o applicable_a unto_o he_o whence_o the_o madness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n be_v more_o full_o detect_v that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o incredible_a extravagancy_n 6._o five_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o very_a beast_n which_o the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o the_o whore_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o see_v do_v therefore_o the_o whore_n which_o grotius_n interpret_v dominatio_fw-la romana_fw-la ride_v only_o in_o domitian_n time_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a age_n six_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v grotius_n first_o interpret_v the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n but_o be_v this_o beast_n so_o short-lived_a as_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o seven_o emperor_n or_o do_v this_o beast_n live_v so_o long_a time_n without_o any_o head_n then_o with_o seven_o successive_a head_n and_o then_o for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o head_n again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o no_o more_o seven_o to_o call_v idolatry_n in_o the_o abstract_n a_o beast_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n one_o while_n idolatry_n and_o another_o while_n domitian_n be_v to_o change_v substance_n into_o accident_n and_o accident_n into_o substance_n â—…and_v to_o speak_v contradictious_o to_o the_o express_a interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o which_o in_o grotius_n his_o way_n can_v be_v none_o but_o domitian_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o subterfuge_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o a_o second_o henopoeia_fw-la in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o figure_n be_v no_o shelter_n for_o bungles_a and_o shift_n from_o abstract_n to_o
strange_a contemner_n of_o concinnity_n and_o proportion_n if_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o observe_v how_o handsome_o and_o natural_o that_o hideous_a and_o unproportionate_a chasma_fw-la betwixt_o the_o prediction_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v in_o this_o way_n fill_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n and_o the_o series_n of_o time_n continued_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o thus_o unexceptionable_a in_o itself_o be_v mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n in_o daniel_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v one_o continue_a sense_n real_o aim_v at_o throughout_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o look_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v which_o seem_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o these_o word_n of_o daniel_n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o in_o a_o after-completion_a of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o pontifician_n power_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o revive_a image_n of_o the_o pagan_a imperial_a power_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o out-topped_a the_o emperor_n be_v also_o here_o perstringe_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o these_o four_o may_v be_v also_o interpret_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o luciferian_a pride_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o future_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o the_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o 8._o the_o apocal._n 11_o 8._o witness_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n call_v egypt_n 3._o a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n 5._o what_o prediction_n concern_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o both_o prefigure_v the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 7._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o also_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v i_o hope_v with_o sufficient_a copiousness_n vindicate_v divine_a providence_n from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o so_o remarkable_a a_o neglect_n or_o defect_n as_o not_o to_o have_v as_o well_o predict_v as_o fore-seen_a this_o general_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n daemon-worship_n or_o idolatry_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o copious_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a characteristick_n of_o the_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o root_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o antichristian_a enormity_n that_o have_v creep_v upon_o christendom_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o lest_o next_o in_o heinousness_n the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v submit_v to_o such_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o i_o shall_v return_v into_o my_o first_o method_n and_o search_v out_o the_o prediction_n of_o each_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o order_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o already_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o great_a brevity_n by_o far_o have_v already_o make_v good_a my_o main_a design_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o refer_v to_o many_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v already_o not_o to_o add_v also_o how_o most_o of_o those_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v behind_o be_v nothing_o so_o full_o and_o frequent_o predict_v as_o this_o of_o idolatry_n 2._o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o very_a next_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n man_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o that_o burden_n of_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o of_o tedious_a and_o fruitless_a observance_n and_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o emendation_n of_o life_n only_o but_o for_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o price_n nor_o value_n whenas_o such_o fiction_n be_v forge_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o uphold_v the_o tyrannical_a power_n or_o to_o advance_v the_o unjust_a gain_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o which_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_n apocal._n 11._o where_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o mystery_n or_o typical_o as_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o great_a city_n which_o be_v this_o mystical_a egypt_n that_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a in_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a slavery_n under_o the_o superstitious_a imposition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v glance_v at_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o restore_a beast_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v this_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o pharaoh_n of_o this_o egypt_n with_o his_o hard_a taskmaster_n that_o make_v the_o delude_a people_n drudge_n and_o toil_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o ecclesiastic_a host_n be_v manifest_o typify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o wall_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_n to_o the_o simple-hearted_n israelites_n in_o their_o flight_n from_o these_o tyrant_n of_o egypt_n but_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n and_o put_v this_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o through_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o proper_a virtue_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o christ_n have_v escape_v this_o egyptian_a vassalage_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 15._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o therefore_o this_o brief_a intimation_n 5._o book_n 1._o ch_n 4._o sect._n 5._o shall_v suffice_v only_o for_o a_o corroboration_n of_o this_o typical_a sense_n of_o egypt_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o notorious_a indication_n 2._o apocal._n 15._o 2._o that_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o pharaoh_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o song_n both_o in_o that_o the_o sea_n upon_o who_o shore_n it_o be_v sing_v be_v call_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o represent_v the_o hard_a consistency_n which_o the_o sea_n then_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o a_o thick_a glassy_a wall_n on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n of_o the_o israelite_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o 8._o the_o flood_n stand_v upright_o as_o a_o heap_n and_o the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o fire_n which_o intimate_v how_o these_o two_o massy_a wall_n of_o glass_n be_v penetrate_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v along_o
with_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o night_n the_o name_n or_o colour_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n may_v not_o unlikely_a be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o description_n red_a be_v not_o a_o improper_a epithet_n of_o fire_n there_o may_v be_v also_o still_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o will_v only_o add_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o verse_n i_o first_o cite_v 3._o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v very_o good_a and_o easy_a sense_n if_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a city_n and_o read_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n parenthetical_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o or_o rather_o join_v it_o with_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o sense_n seem_v more_o harsh_a unless_o we_o understand_v a_o ellipsis_n the_o supply_n whereof_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o prophet-murthering_a jerusalem_n which_o certain_o be_v allude_v to_o be_v this_o ellipsis_n how_o it_o will_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o that_o great_a body_n politic_a which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n though_o so_o gross_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o just_a reproach_n to_o their_o contrary_a pretence_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v thus_o whereas_o this_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o boast_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v that_o true_a virgin-company_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n i_o do_v pronounce_v they_o a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n as_o foul_a as_o sodom_n and_o as_o pollute_a as_o gomorra_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o my_o son_n christ_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o very_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o my_o people_n be_v oppress_v and_o tire_v out_o with_o tedious_a superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a observance_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o unmerciful_a taskmaster_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a clergy_n and_o last_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o a_o shelter_n from_o persecution_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o boast_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o succession_n of_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o my_o son_n jesus_n as_o these_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n of_o his_o true_a member_n who_o himself_o according_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v persecute_v so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v as_o well_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aorist_n for_o that_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o grotius_n he_o and_o a_o true_a one_o aoristi_fw-la sine_fw-la designatione_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v designant_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o therefore_o here_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o often-persecution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a member_n under_o this_o power_n of_o antichrist_n for_o crucifixion_n by_o a_o diorism_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n jerusalem_n therefore_o literal_o be_v not_o here_o understand_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n but_o a_o mere_a synecdoche_n such_o as_o every_o schoolboy_n understand_v but_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v a_o polity_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n though_o so_o miserable_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o city_n in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v our_o lord_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o note_v now_o especial_o be_v their_o be_v call_v egypt_n for_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n 4._o which_o slavery_n and_o vassalage_n we_o may_v conceive_v also_o to_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o this_o imperious_a clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v seem_v not_o only_o for_o that_o babylon_n look_v like_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v belus_n but_o for_o their_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o forcible_a captivity_n from_o under_o which_o no_o man_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o make_v back_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o bloody_a whore_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o say_v she_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n the_o beast_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n insinuate_v a_o kind_n of_o beastly_a droyl_v and_o slavery_n the_o christian_a empire_n have_v groan_v under_o for_o so_o many_o age_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n a_o horse_n or_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_o priest-rid_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o carry_v their_o rider_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a stricture_n that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n that_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o general_a way_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o particular_a forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o opposition_n that_o will_v run_v down_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n the_o grand_a injury_n against_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v predict_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o daniel_n in_o those_o place_n we_o have_v already_o produce_v and_o expound_v touch_v the_o daemon_n or_o mauzzim_n or_o else_o the_o suppress_n or_o slight_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfortable_a ease_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o misdeed_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o sincere_o and_o have_v amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n which_o abuse_n be_v one_o grand_a piece_n of_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v under_o in_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o prefigure_v in_o that_o type_n we_o have_v already_o explame_v and_o also_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n 6._o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v plain_o predict_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v
the_o south_n as_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o locust_n or_o that_o palpable_a darkness_n in_o divine_a matter_n seize_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o first-born_a in_o every_o family_n be_v find_v dead_a that_o be_v say_v alcazar_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v late_a than_o the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o man_n or_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n the_o right_a of_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n that_o all_o these_o plague_n of_o the_o mystical_a egypt_n whatever_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o can_v signify_v well_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o two_o mournful_a witness_n by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la they_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o witness_n disgrace_n affliction_n and_o deprivation_n of_o power_n and_o office_n as_o darkness_n theft_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n ver._n vii_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v perform_v their_o witnessing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o may_v intimate_v either_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o ten-horned_n the_o make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v any_o manner_n of_o oppose_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o not_o exclude_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o other_o and_o as_o war_n signify_v any_o opposition_n so_o death_n or_o kill_v any_o change_n their_o condition_n into_o worse_a so_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o political_a death_n or_o put_v out_o of_o power_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v such_o see_v death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v suppress_v and_o political_o kill_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o power_n ver._n viii_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v this_o verse_n i_o have_v expound_v already_o only_o you_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n how_o well_o this_o appellation_n of_o egypt_n agree_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n before_o allude_v to_o which_o abode_n upon_o the_o land_n because_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o precept_n ver._n ix_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n this_n not_o be_v bury_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophetic_a alphabet_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o take_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o their_o not_o be_v bury_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n at_o last_o that_o be_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o 4._o book_n 5._o ch._n 15._o sect._n 4._o godliness_n show_v to_o be_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 1260_o year_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v only_o political_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o a_o mournful_a condition_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_v the_o set_n out_o these_o two_o part_n of_o their_o condition_n namely_o their_o prophetical_a witnessing_n and_o their_o devestment_n of_o all_o political_a power_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o death_n of_o a_o people_n and_o their_o recovery_n again_o into_o a_o polity_n their_o resurrection_n he_o have_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a to_o make_v they_o prophesy_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o partly_o because_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o their_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o last_o viz._n 1260_o year_n be_v not_o so_o suitable_a for_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n and_o then_o to_o revive_v so_o contrive_v the_o cortex_fw-la of_o this_o vision_n with_o such_o admirable_a artifice_n as_o that_o these_o harshness_n be_v avoid_v in_o that_o homonymia_fw-la of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a figuration_n make_v to_o keep_v due_a proportion_n and_o symmetry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n mean_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n to_o he_o that_o be_v sagacious_a the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o easy_o cast_v he_o upon_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o 1260_o day_n but_o whether_o in_o a_o secondary_a intention_n these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a may_v have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v give_v they_o event_n will_v best_o define_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v very_o little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n for_o any_o such_o meaning_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v in_o this_o treatise_n ver._n x._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ribera_n in_o another_o place_n out_o of_o andrea_n interpret_v habentes_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la cordis_fw-la habitationem_fw-la who_o mind_n dwell_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n these_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v their_o free_a rebuke_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v very_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v to_o these_o worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o ver._n xi_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enâ—…red_v into_o they_o be_v correspondent_a to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o zacharie_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o this_o resurrection_n of_o they_o have_v a_o political_a meaning_n you_o may_v be_v far_o satisfy_v in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n from_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v upon_o that_o term._n ver._n 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n do_v lazarus_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o political_a universe_n unto_o which_o the_o slay_a witness_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o thence_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o whence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n will_v not_o come_v before_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o like_o the_o ancient_a giant_n invade_v this_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n that_o reside_v there_o but_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o political_a office_n and_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o this_o political_a heaven_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o 12._o matt._n 11._o 12._o by_o force_n and_o that_o these_o witness_n
nor_o can_v it_o well_o but_o be_v expect_v when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o great_a sacrament_n or_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v abound_v so_o everywhere_o with_o that_o figure_n we_o have_v venture_v to_o term_n israelismus_n i_o say_v it_o can_v but_o be_v expect_v that_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o bear_v the_o type_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n predict_v thing_n of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o completion_n which_o be_v literal_a shall_v in_o the_o exaltedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v raise_v into_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o type_n they_o be_v then_o to_o they_o themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o several_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v frame_v and_o note_v according_o by_o interpreter_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o allegorical_a or_o mix_v of_o which_o i_o 4._o book_n 7._o ch._n 7._o sect._n 2_o 3_o 4._o have_v speak_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 6._o and_o true_o i_o think_v these_o two_o vision_n of_o tyre_n so_o perfect_a prediction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o fall_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o first_o completion_n of_o they_o among_o which_o be_v tyre_n be_v call_v whore_n and_o her_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n understand_v literal_o of_o tyrus_n but_o easy_o and_o natural_o understand_v of_o rome_n antichristian_a what_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v caupona_fw-la as_o well_o as_o meretrix_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a subterfuge_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o verbal_a jest_n sake_n will_v reproach_v a_o city_n so_o high_o for_o useful_a trade_n and_o negotiation_n beside_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o caupona_fw-la as_o meretrix_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o scortari_fw-la and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o 17._o esay_n 23._o 17._o also_o the_o seventy_o year_n silence_n and_o ollivion_n be_v so_o unapplicable_a to_o tyre_n literal_o as_o that_o grotius_n though_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o his_o boldness_n be_v fain_o change_v the_o seventy_o year_n into_o seven_o as_o if_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n something_o like_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o headache_n by_o decollation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reduce_v these_o year_n to_o seven_o neither_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o reign_n of_o salmanassar_n be_v seven_o year_n nor_o he_o king_n of_o that_o city_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a imply_v he_o a_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o adorn_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o menace_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n as_o profane_v and_o last_o reprove_v for_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n all_o these_o be_v more_o than_o intimation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o type_n of_o some_o great_a person_n who_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n chief_o do_v belong_v and_o will_v hardly_o be_v sense_n in_o some_o thing_n if_o not_o understand_v of_o he_o 7._o but_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n let_v i_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n and_o her_o merchandise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o or_o after_o this_o her_o merchandise_n for_o of_o so_o lax_v a_o sense_n isâ—…_n as_o we_o note_v upon_o dan._n 11._o 36._o her_o merchandise_n and_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v those_o revenue_n and_o preferment_n which_o simony_n and_o other_o oblique_a and_o unjust_a administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v mere_a merchandise_n as_o also_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o idolatrous_a and_o meretricious_a artifices_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v appropriate_v to_o his_o real_a service_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v rake_v together_o into_o a_o few_o man_n hand_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o family_n a_o fortune_n they_o shall_v not_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o as_o their_o own_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o either_o luxury_n or_o covetousness_n for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o walk_v as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o reverential_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n be_v they_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o that_o man_n may_v have_v sufficient_a sustenance_n that_o good_a hospitality_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a may_v be_v satisfy_v 8._o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v signify_v either_o durable_a clothing_n or_o comely_a grave_a clothing_n such_o as_o become_v age_a man_n ut_fw-la vestiantur_fw-la veste_fw-la honestâ_fw-la &_o decorâ_fw-la qualis_fw-la decet_fw-la senes_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la it_o be_v a_o lapide_n own_o gloss_n upon_o vatablus_n his_o interpretation_n ad_fw-la operimentum_fw-la senum_fw-la by_o which_o i_o conceive_v this_o prophecy_n perstringe_n the_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o splendid_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o other_o grandee_n of_o that_o church_n predict_v that_o that_o revenue_n which_o be_v mis-spend_v upon_o this_o antichristian_a vanity_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o bestow_v in_o christian_a hospitality_n and_o a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n want_v due_a food_n and_o honest_a raiment_n neither_o clergy_n nor_o laiety_n but_o these_o be_v excursion_n far_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o exceed_o plain_a as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o out_o of_o these_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o esay_n that_o that_o lewd_a traffic_v and_o merchandise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o mere_a city_n of_o trade_n be_v very_o lively_a and_o graphical_o prefigure_v in_o tyre_n and_o babylon_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o their_o lie_a legend_n perstringe_v in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n in_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 4._o stricture_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prefigure_v in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n as_o also_o his_o downfall_n and_o how_o 6._o his_o gorgeous_a splendour_n set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o the_o pride_n and_o downfall_n of_o this_o patriarch_n typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n ver._n 20._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 10._o farther_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o papal_a pride_n in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o little_a horn._n 11._o a_o easy_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o the_o impious_a self-elation_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_o foretell_v 12._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n of_o
this_o prediction_n may_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n mede_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n upon_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v the_o prediction_n be_v not_o so_o ample_a nor_o so_o frequent_a but_o prophecy_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o gross_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v our_o belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o namely_o concern_v those_o legendary_a story_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v they_o not_o plain_o foretell_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v lie_n who_o by_o their_o hypocritical_a show_n in_o their_o profess_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o saintlike_a and_o angelical_a man_n themselves_o gain_v by_o this_o disguise_n the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n with_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n by_o feign_v of_o lie_a legend_n that_o contain_v their_o miracle_n which_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o these_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o 2._o again_o 2_o thess._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lapse_v church_n in_o this_o point_n verse_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o the_o description_n seem_v to_o consist_v of_o those_o two_o part_n that_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v and_o he_o that_o love_v a_o lie_n this_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lie-maker_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o power_n sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o add_v by_o way_n of_o far_a explanation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o unjust_a or_o injurious_a deceivableness_n the_o same_o accusation_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o repent_v they_o not_o of_o their_o theft_n 21._o chap._n 9_o 21._o but_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v viz._n the_o description_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o these_o lie_n they_o be_v those_o that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o hypocrisy_n be_v ordinary_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o that_o can_v be_v gull_v by_o these_o impostor_n they_o not_o seek_v sincere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o these_o deceitful_a man_n as_o be_v far_o hint_v v._o 12._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fabulous_a impossibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n legendary_a miracle_n and_o affrightful_a story_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o one_o part_n of_o their_o church_n become_v sot_n and_o bigot_n and_o the_o other_o that_o behold_v this_o scene_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o of_o their_o church_n become_v a_o company_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o clancular_a derider_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o miserable_o do_v the_o christian_a faith_n go_v to_o rack_v by_o these_o imposture_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o that_o do_v more_o superstitious_o cleave_v to_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o mind_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n than_o any_o determinate_a assurance_n or_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o outward_o profess_v nor_o do_v this_o interpretation_n at_o all_o clash_n with_o their_o supposition_n that_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o thing_n that_o happen_v extraordinary_o in_o that_o church_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v so_o abound_v with_o and_o glory_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o that_o so_o very_a few_o of_o those_o numerous_a story_n of_o they_o be_v true_a at_o all_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n but_o prestigious_a juggle_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o egregious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n call_v he_o 4._o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v apocal._n 13._o where_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o in_o conspectu_fw-la bestiae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v aretas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oculos_fw-la hominum_fw-la praestringens_fw-la and_o according_o bellarmine_n also_o interpret_v those_o word_n which_o juggle_v notwithstanding_o concern_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o bread_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n otherwise_o then_o usual_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o their_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o consecrate_a wafer_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o prestigiousness_n as_o have_v no_o parallel_n the_o apparent_a affectedness_n of_o accurate_a humane_a policy_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v perstringe_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o their_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o general_n in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n which_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o make_v to_o the_o present_a theme_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v 5._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o against_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v plain_o that_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o afore-named_n idea_n and_o which_o history_n do_v everywhere_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v very_o lively_o set_v out_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o tyre_n for_o that_o tyre_n be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a i_o have_v above_o i_o think_v make_v very_o rational_a the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o recite_v before_o be_v these_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thy_o heart_n 2._o ezekiel_n chap._n 28._o 2._o be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a language_n which_o the_o pope_n accept_v of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o that_o the_o seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n again_o ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v stranger_n upon_o thou_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n
and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o law_n supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la at_o who_o beck_n and_o nod_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v wrong_a if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o god_n indeed_o not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a but_o infallible_a one_o thus_o high_a have_v he_o climb_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v his_o brightness_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o according_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o may_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v robustos_fw-la gentium_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a assertor_n and_o abettor_n of_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o robustious_a and_o strong_a great_n be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n esdras_n 4._o these_o stout_a champion_n therefore_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v unsophisticated_a reason_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o finely-wrought_a subtlety_n whether_o scholastic_a or_o politic_a and_o all_o the_o plausible_a and_o goodly_a fair_a pretence_n of_o the_o pontifician_n wisdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v darken_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o sunshine_n obscure_v or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o every_o artificial_a fire_n thus_o shall_v the_o pontifician_n power_n perish_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o then_o as_o for_o that_o more_o than_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o pope_n habiliment_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n of_o tyre_n every_o precious_a stone_n be_v thy_o cover_v the_o sardius_n the_o topaz_n and_o the_o diamond_n so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o pontifician_n power_n though_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o the_o meretricious_a mystery_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o the_o haughtiness_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o babylon_n be_v such_o a_o acknowledge_a type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n be_v likewise_o typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 7._o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o esay_n say_v of_o this_o exalt_a potentate_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n how_o every_o nation_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v adumbrate_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la and_o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o clamber_v into_o imperial_a power_n and_o his_o advance_n himself_o above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a allusion_n both_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o one_o peculiar_a mountain_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o sit_v upon_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o coincident_a with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n put_v in_o for_o nothing_o though_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o spread_v more_o notorious_o northward_o and_o we_o know_v he_o can_v never_o make_v any_o great_a business_n of_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o african_a ever_o resist_v he_o very_o stout_o beside_o other_o consideration_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v be_v absolute_a uncontrollable_a infallible_a as_o god_n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o do_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o do_v terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o dreadful_a thunderclaps_a of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o great_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o clergy_n can_v unhindge_v and_o dissettle_v principality_n and_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a war_n by_o his_o wicked_a incendiary_n and_o so_o bring_v great_a depopulation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o city_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v those_o that_o he_o hold_v captive_a in_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a slavery_n many_o of_o who_o be_v most_o barbarous_o abuse_v in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o treat_v with_o such_o cruelty_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o tragic_a story_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o persecutive_a infidel_n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o dynasty_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o secular_a kingdom_n and_o power_n have_v and_o shall_v expire_v with_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o memorial_n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o pontifician_n power_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a memorial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abominable_a and_o execrable_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o kingly_a burial_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o sepulcher_n adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o splendid_a artifice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o highway_n that_o offend_v the_o eye_n and_o nostril_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o so_o unsavoury_a a_o stench_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o record_n of_o this_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a polity_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n 6._o see_v homily_n against_o rebellion_n part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o thy_o fate_n shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o singular_a for_o thy_o memorial_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o thy_o name_n a_o hiss_a to_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o singular_a because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v
have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o never-sufficiently-commended_n homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n where_o have_v note_v how_o lactantius_n compare_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o little_a puppet_n that_o little_a girl_n use_v to_o play_v with_o and_o that_o the_o say_v idol_n be_v but_o great_a puppet_n for_o old_a fool_n to_o play_v with_o our_o church_n say_v she_o stand_v full_a of_o such_o great_a puppet_n wondrous_o deck_v and_o adorn_v garland_n and_o coronet_n be_v set_v on_o their_o head_n precious_a pearl_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n their_o finger_n shine_v with_o ring_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n their_o dead_a and_o stiff_a body_n be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n stiff_a with_o gold_n you_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o men-saint_n be_v some_o prince_n of_o persia_n land_n with_o their_o proud_a apparel_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o our_o women-saint_n be_v nice_a well-trimmed_a harlot_n tempt_v their_o paramour_n to_o wantonness_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v but_o most_o dishonour_v and_o their_o godliness_n soberness_n chastity_n contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n deface_v and_o bring_v in_o doubt_n by_o such_o monstrous_a deck_v most_o differ_v from_o their_o godly_a and_o sober_a life_n and_o then_o come_v in_o what_o concern_v the_o priest_n and_o because_o the_o whole_a pageant_n must_v thorough_o be_v play_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o thus_o to_o deck_v idol_n but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v in_o the_o priest_n themselves_o likewise_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a servant_n for_o such_o lord_n and_o lady_n and_o fit_a worshipper_n of_o such_o god_n and_o goddess_n and_o with_o solemn_a pace_n they_o pass_v forth_o before_o these_o golden_a puppet_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o their_o marrowbone_n before_o these_o honourable_a idol_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o again_o offer_v up_o odour_n and_o incense_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o example_n of_o double_a idolatry_n by_o worship_v not_o only_o the_o idol_n but_o the_o gold_n also_o and_o riches_n wherewith_o it_o be_v garnish_v what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o against_o these_o histrionical_a ornament_n than_o this_o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o surplice_n true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v it_o why_o what_o antichristianism_n do_v you_o espy_v in_o that_o provide_v it_o be_v white_a and_o clean_a be_v not_o the_o very_a wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v say_v to_o be_v 19_o be_v chap._n 19_o array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n will_v adorn_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o habit_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o special_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o antichristianism_n simple_o in_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n though_o there_o be_v no_o garment_n but_o may_v be_v superstitious_o use_v and_o as_o superstitious_o reject_v to_o consecrate_v exorcise_v or_o enchant_v vestment_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wear_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n be_v indeed_o a_o palpable_a piece_n of_o superstition_n or_o to_o place_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n open_o protest_v against_o in_o our_o church_n who_o plain_o declare_v in_o her_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v prescribe_v apparel_n that_o her_o meaning_n be_v 74._o canon_n 74._o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o holiness_n or_o special_a worthiness_n to_o the_o say_a garment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v only_o for_o decency_n gravity_n and_o order_n 9_o and_o true_o for_o to_o suspect_v this_o kind_n of_o ornament_n in_o our_o english_a clergy_n to_o serve_v for_o either_o gratify_v their_o pride_n or_o for_o a_o outside_n recommendation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o want_v those_o more_o requisite_a and_o essential_a ornament_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o groundless_a surmise_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o such_o a_o garment_n or_o fancy_n themselves_o recommendable_a to_o the_o people_n by_o such_o a_o ornament_n as_o they_o general_o imagine_v foul_a and_o soil_v by_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n wear_v by_o that_o woman_n of_o apostasy_n wherefore_o look_v as_o narrow_o as_o you_o will_v you_o can_v espy_v those_o antichristian_a sin_n of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n lurk_v in_o any_o the_o close_a fold_n of_o this_o snowy_a vestment_n which_o do_v it_o not_o look_v so_o bright_a as_o to_o the_o blind_n of_o your_o eye_n you_o may_v instead_o of_o antichristianism_n discover_v the_o choice_a christian_a grace_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v those_o of_o charity_n and_o humility_n for_o undoubted_o our_o heroical_a reformer_n do_v not_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o some_o act_n out_o of_o peevishness_n and_o spite_n and_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n and_o impetuosity_n of_o spirit_n but_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o deal_v as_o a_o mother_n with_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o in_o any_o sense_n child_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v they_o divide_v more_o than_o needs_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o tender_a kindness_n she_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a humble_o condescend_v to_o symbolize_v with_o that_o lapse_v lady_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v off_o her_o abuse_a paramour_n to_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o condescension_n as_o be_v well_o know_v take_v good_a effect_n for_o some_o space_n of_o year_n and_o the_o catholic_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n with_o we_o till_o that_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n who_o at_o every_o turn_n discover_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o the_o harlot_n that_o make_v nothing_o of_o have_v the_o child_n divide_v forcible_o rend_v off_o the_o english_a roman_a catholic_n from_o so_o reasonable_a and_o christian_n a_o communion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o our_o church_n cease_v to_o use_v this_o charitable_a courtship_n and_o sweet_a condescension_n towards_o they_o still_o to_o win_v they_o off_o to_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v every_o way_n as_o graceful_a as_o their_o own_o but_o without_o the_o poison_n of_o either_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n which_o while_o i_o consider_v how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v without_o the_o least_o effect_n upon_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o nation_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o either_o dull-sighted_n or_o unjust_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v also_o a_o three_o christian_n virtue_n in_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n superad_v to_o the_o former_a i_o mean_v a_o impregnable_a and_o invincible_a patience_n she_o have_v not_o all_o this_o time_n fall_v either_o into_o that_o complaint_n in_o the_o prophet_n all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v 21._o rom._n 10._o 21._o forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n or_o into_o that_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n weary_v out_o by_o the_o refractariness_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v 46._o act._n 13._o 46._o unto_o the_o gentile_n last_o as_o touch_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n as_o of_o this_o last_o save_v that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v more_o early_o in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o become_v more_o venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n and_o be_v therefore_o retain_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o also_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o without_o the_o least_o reproach_n to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a and_o complete_a without_o it_o i_o will_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v now_o as_o seasonable_a as_o ever_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o much_o undervalue_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o a_o new_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o paganize_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o cant_v in_o the_o language_n of_o christian_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v over-solicitous_a in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v so_o ample_a satisfaction_n offer_v to_o the_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 30._o canon_n 30._o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o those_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o oppose_v the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o little_a difficulty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o
ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o and_o run_v through_o not_o only_o part_v but_o all_o those_o symmetral_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a church_n any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n antichristian_o oppose_v that_o heavenly_a and_o christian_a grace_n of_o humility_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o person_n who_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v proud_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clergyman_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o all_o will_v be_v antichristian_a upon_o this_o score_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o opposition_n against_o that_o celestial_a grace_n of_o purity_n note_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o inspire_v our_o heroical_a reformer_n with_o such_o exquisite_a prudence_n and_o judgement_n glory_n in_o that_o excellent_a and_o fit_a constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o university_n where_o none_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n nor_o confine_v to_o separate_v and_o solitary_a cell_n to_o be_v show_v disguise_v in_o some_o uncouth_a habit_n with_o circumcise_a crown_n and_o mope_v or_o bloat_v look_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o show_v strange_a animal_n through_o their_o several_a grate_n at_o the_o tower_n but_o live_v under_o more_o free_a and_o manly_a law_n and_o ingenuous_a exercise_n without_o either_o the_o lash_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o real_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n where_o also_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o frugal_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o lay_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o academy_n which_o if_o either_o nature_n or_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o it_o they_o may_v do_v with_o honour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o single_a life_n they_o may_v leave_v the_o university_n when_o they_o will_v without_o the_o least_o reproach_n which_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a freedom_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o superstitious_a slavery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o roman_a monastery_n where_o people_n be_v cage_a up_o and_o imprison_v like_o so_o many_o captive_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n or_o so_o many_o bondman_n or_o bondwoman_n of_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n to_o work_v out_o imaginary_a stuff_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n treasury_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v vend_v for_o ready_a money_n to_o increase_v the_o revenue_n and_o to_o support_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o magnificent_a tyrant_n of_o egypt_n 11._o last_o concern_v those_o most_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n our_o english_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o she_o be_v exemplary_a in_o it_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o worst_a of_o church_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o court_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o her_o communion_n by_o all_o lawful_a accommodation_n and_o compliance_n in_o her_o public_a service_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o imperious_a woman_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n sit_v like_o a_o queen_n to_o who_o every_o one_o must_v bow_v but_o she_o neither_o bend_v nor_o condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o stand_v as_o stiff_a as_o a_o marpesian_a rock_n for_o the_o maintain_v she_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n then_o for_o that_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a decree_n of_o kill_v of_o heretic_n namely_o such_o as_o hold_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o church_n though_o those_o tenant_n of_o this_o church_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o express_v scripture_n how_o contrary_a to_o this_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v have_v declare_v that_o no_o 20._o article_n 20._o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o holy_a writ_n nor_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n beside_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o frame_v any_o excuse_n for_o their_o abominable_a cruelty_n from_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o when_o the_o one_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n to_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o every_o idolater_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la submit_v to_o idolatry_n 12._o very_o while_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o honest_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o other_o write_n of_o our_o church_n and_o how_o exquisite_o and_o perfect_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o that_o imposture_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v style_v antichristian_a by_o the_o wise_a management_n and_o solid_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o our_o renown_a reformer_n and_o how_o that_o man_n of_o this_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v then_o advance_v into_o power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n i_o can_v withhold_v from_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o english_a church_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v be_v one_o eminent_a speciminall_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o for_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o applicable_a to_o the_o event_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o will_v try_v beside_o that_o so_o notable_a a_o providence_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v nowhere_o prophesy_v of_o if_o not_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v none_o of_o they_o within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v but_o all_o within_o the_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o enough_o prove_v nor_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n thereof_o nor_o any_o vision_n else_o save_v this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n hesitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a whenas_o our_o reformation_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o half_n of_o a_o time_n but_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v more_o trivial_a than_o this_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o time_n divide_v into_o part_n unless_o some_o intimation_n determinate_a it_o to_o one_o sense_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n full_o finish_v or_o else_o expire_a in_o the_o last_o division_n thereof_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v post_fw-la triduum_fw-la mortis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christus_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a three_o entire_a day_n and_o so_o aliquot_fw-la post_fw-la menses_fw-la may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v within_o some_o month_n after_o as_o after_o some_o month_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v express_o translate_v that_o in_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o ch._n 38._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v within_o three_o month_n cùm_fw-la tertius_fw-la mensis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la as_o the_o marginal_a exposition_n have_v it_o in_o vatablus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v the_o time_n full_o run_v out_o but_o that_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o must_v then_o be_v current_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n our_o reformation_n happen_v in_o the_o last_o half-time_n or_o half-day_n so_o easy_o be_v this_o scruple_n remove_v and_o therefore_o the_o application_n so_o fit_a to_o the_o event_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o shall_v make_v our_o reformation_n
any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromize_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 92_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 102_o chap._n iu_o 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o forego_n absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 106_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o repeat_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o full_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wicked_a affront_n 3._o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o subterfuge_n 4._o another_o more_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o suffer_v 5_o 6._o the_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n available_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o the_o punishment_n how_o salvage_o antichristian_a 7._o farther_o aggravation_n of_o this_o despightful_a piece_n of_o antichristianism_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o antichristian_a than_o it_o 9_o that_o the_o crime_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n seem_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n with_o the_o fraud_n of_o this_o wickedness_n 10._o as_o also_o the_o great_a mischief_n thereof_o 11._o injury_n against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ._n 12._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o slight_a pretence_n 13._o a_o far_a confutation_n of_o such_o antichristian_a error_n and_o mispractice_n 14._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o multiply_a mediator_n 15._o a_o special_a mischief_n do_v thereby_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 110_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o note_a office_n how_o heinous_o antichristian_a 2._o a_o enumeration_n of_o other_o title_n of_o christ._n opposition_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o life_n 5_o 6._o opposition_n to_o his_o divinity_n by_o equallize_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o 7._o yea_o by_o prefer_v what_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n before_o he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o opposition_n against_o his_o paternal_a title_n by_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n 11._o opposition_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n 12._o by_o needless_a definition_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n 13._o by_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n 14._o by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 118_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 124_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o